summaryrefslogtreecommitdiff
path: root/33903-0.txt
diff options
context:
space:
mode:
Diffstat (limited to '33903-0.txt')
-rw-r--r--33903-0.txt8075
1 files changed, 8075 insertions, 0 deletions
diff --git a/33903-0.txt b/33903-0.txt
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..6721377
--- /dev/null
+++ b/33903-0.txt
@@ -0,0 +1,8075 @@
+*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK INTO THE PRIMITIVE ***
+
+
+[Illustration: "It Can't Be that You Want to Go Back to All Those
+Society Shams, After You've Seen Real Life!"]
+
+
+
+
+INTO THE PRIMITIVE
+
+By ROBERT AMES BENNET
+
+AUTHOR OF
+
+"For the White Christ," "Thyra," Etc.
+
+With Frontispiece in Colors
+
+By ALLEN T. TRUE
+
+A. L. BURT COMPANY
+
+Publishers--New York
+
+
+
+
+Copyright
+
+A. C. McClurg & Co.
+
+1908
+
+Published April 11, 1908
+
+Second Edition, May 9, 1908
+
+Third Edition, Aug. 1, 1908
+
+
+
+
+ _To the man and to the beast;_
+ _To the girl, the snake, the blossom;_
+ _To fever and fire and fear;_
+ _To hurricane blast and storm within;_
+ _To bloody fang and venomed tooth;_
+ _To love, to hate, to pain, to joy,--_
+ _For of such is Life,_
+ _In the Primitive--and out._
+
+
+
+
+By Mr. Bennet
+
+FOR THE WHITE CHRIST. A Story of the Days of Charlemagne.
+
+Illustrations in full color by the Kinneys. Twentieth thousand. $1.50.
+
+A. C. McClurg & Co., Publishers
+
+
+
+
+CONTENTS
+
+ I. WAVE-TOSSED AND CASTAWAY 11
+ II. WORSE THAN WILDERNESS 18
+ III. THE WORTH OF FIRE 29
+ IV. A JOURNEY IN DESOLATION 40
+ V. THE RE-ASCENT OF MAN 56
+ VI. MAN AND GENTLEMAN 67
+ VII. AROUND THE HEADLAND 76
+ VIII. THE CLUB AGE 87
+ IX. THE LEOPARDS' DEN 105
+ X. PROBLEMS IN WOODCRAFT 123
+ XI. A DESPOILED WARDROBE 139
+ XII. SURVIVAL OF THE FITTEST 147
+ XIII. THE MARK OF THE BEAST 159
+ XIV. FEVER AND FIRE AND FEAR 174
+ XV. WITH BOW AND CLUB 191
+ XVI. THE SAVAGE MANIFEST 201
+ XVII. THE SERPENT STRIKES 212
+ XVIII. THE EAVESDROPPER CAUGHT 226
+ XIX. AN OMINOUS LULL 235
+ XX. THE HURRICANE BLAST 251
+ XXI. WRECKAGE AND SALVAGE 263
+ XXII. UNDERSTANDING AND MISUNDERSTANDING 272
+ XXIII. THE END OF THE WORLD 284
+ XXIV. A LION LEADS THEM 299
+ XXV. IN DOUBLE SALVATION 314
+
+
+
+
+INTO THE PRIMITIVE
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER I
+
+WAVE-TOSSED AND CASTAWAY
+
+
+The beginning was at Cape Town, when Blake and Winthrope boarded the
+steamer as fellow passengers with Lady Bayrose and her party.
+
+This was a week after Winthrope had arrived on the tramp steamer from
+India, and her Ladyship had explained to Miss Leslie that it was as
+well for her not to be too hasty in accepting his attentions. To be
+sure, he was an Englishman, his dress and manners were irreproachable,
+and he was in the prime of ripened youth. Yet Lady Bayrose was too
+conscientious a chaperon to be fully satisfied with her countryman's
+bare assertion that he was engaged on a diplomatic mission requiring
+reticence regarding his identity. She did not see why this should
+prevent him from confiding in _her_.
+
+Notwithstanding this, Winthrope came aboard ship virtually as a member of
+her Ladyship's party. He was so quick, so thoughtful of her comfort,
+and paid so much more attention to her than to Miss Leslie, that her
+Ladyship had decided to tolerate him, even before Blake became a factor
+in the situation.
+
+From the moment he crossed the gangway the American engineer entered
+upon a daily routine of drinking and gambling, varied only by attempts
+to strike up an off-hand acquaintance with Miss Leslie. This was
+Winthrope's opportunity, and his clever frustration of what Lady
+Bayrose termed "that low bounder's impudence" served to install
+him in the good graces of her Ladyship as well as in the favor of
+the American heiress.
+
+Such, at least, was what Winthrope intimated to the persistent engineer
+with a superciliousness of tone and manner that would have stung even a
+British lackey to resentment. To Blake it was supremely galling. He
+could not rejoin in kind, and the slightest attempt at physical
+retort would have meant irons and confinement. It was a British
+ship. Behind Winthrope was Lady Bayrose; behind her Ladyship, as a
+matter of course, was all the despotic authority of the captain. In
+the circumstances, it was not surprising that the American drank
+heavier after each successive goading.
+
+Meantime the ship, having touched at Port Natal, steamed on up the East
+Coast, into the Mozambique Channel.
+
+On the day of the cyclone, Blake had withdrawn into his stateroom with
+a number of bottles, and throughout that fearful afternoon was blissfully
+unconscious of the danger. Even when the steamer went on the reef, he
+was only partially roused by the shock.
+
+He took a long pull from a quart flask of whiskey, placed the flask
+with great care in his hip pocket, and lurched out through the open
+doorway. There he reeled headlong against the mate, who had rushed below
+with three of the crew to bring up Miss Leslie. The mate cursed him
+virulently, and in the same breath ordered two of the men to fetch him
+up on deck.
+
+The sea was breaking over the steamer in torrents; but between waves
+Blake was dragged across to the side and flung over into the bottom of
+the one remaining boat. He served as a cushion to break the fall of Miss
+Leslie, who was tossed in after him. At the same time, Winthrope, frantic
+with fear, scrambled into the bows and cut loose. One of the sailors
+leaped, but fell short and went down within arm's length of Miss Leslie.
+
+She and Winthrope saw the steamer slip from the reef and sink back into
+deep water, carrying down in the vortex the mate and the few remaining
+sailors. After that all was chaos to them. They were driven ashore before
+the terrific gusts of the cyclone, blinded by the stinging spoondrift
+to all else but the hell of breakers and coral reefs in whose midst
+they swirled so dizzily. And through it all Blake lay huddled on the
+bottom boards, gurgling blithely of spicy zephyrs and swaying hammocks.
+
+There came the seemingly final moment when the boat went spinning stern
+over prow. . . . .
+
+Half sobered, Blake opened his eyes and stared solemnly about him. He
+was given little time to take his bearings. A smother of broken surf
+came seething up from one of the great breakers, to roll him over and
+scrape him a little farther up the muddy shore. There the flood deposited
+him for a moment, until it could gather force to sweep back and drag
+him down again toward the roaring sea that had cast him up.
+
+Blake objected,--not to the danger of being drowned, but to interference
+with his repose. He had reached the obstinate stage. He grunted a
+protest. . . . . Again the flood seethed up the shore, and rolled him
+away from the danger. This was too much! He set his jaw, turned over,
+and staggered to his feet. Instantly one of the terrific wind-blasts
+struck his broad back and sent him spinning for yards. He brought up
+in a shallow pool, beside a hummock.
+
+Under the lee of the knoll lay Winthrope and Miss Leslie. Though
+conscious, both were draggled and bruised and beaten to exhaustion.
+They were together because they had come ashore together. When the boat
+capsized, Miss Leslie had been flung against the Englishman, and they
+had held fast to each other with the desperate clutch of drowning
+persons. Neither of them ever recalled how they gained the shelter of
+the hummock.
+
+Blake, sitting waist-deep in the pool, blinked at them benignly with
+his pale blue eyes, and produced the quart flask, still a third full of
+whiskey.
+
+"I shay, fren's," he observed, "ha' one on me. Won' cos' you
+shent--notta re' shent!"
+
+"You fuddled lout!" shouted Winthrope. "Come out of that pool."
+
+"Wassama'er pool! Pool's allri'!"
+
+The Englishman squinted through the driving scud at the intoxicated
+man with an anxious frown. In all probability he felt no commiseration
+for the American; but it was no light matter to be flung up barehanded
+on the most unhealthful and savage stretch of the Mozambique coast, and
+Blake might be able to help them out of their predicament. To leave
+him in the pool was therefore not to be thought of. So soon as he had
+drained his bottle, he would lie down, and that would be the end of
+him. As any attempt to move him forcibly was out of the question, the
+situation demanded that Winthrope justify his intimations of diplomatic
+training. After considering the problem for several minutes, he met
+it in a way that proved he was at least not lacking in shrewdness and
+tact.
+
+"See here, Blake," he called, in another lull between the shrieking
+gusts, "the lady is fatigued. You're too much of a gentleman to ask
+her to come over there."
+
+It required some moments for this to penetrate Blake's fuddled brain.
+After a futile attempt to gain his feet, he crawled out of the pool on
+all fours, and, with tears in his eyes, pressed his flask upon Miss
+Leslie. She shrank away from him, shuddering, and drew herself up in
+a huddle of flaccid limbs and limp garments. Winthrope, however, not
+only accepted the flask, but came near to draining it.
+
+Blake squinted at the diminished contents, hesitated, and cast a glance
+of maudlin gallantry at Miss Leslie. She lay coiled, closer than before,
+in a draggled heap. Her posture suggested sleep. Blake stared at her,
+the flask extended waveringly before him. Then he brought it to his lips,
+and drained out the last drop.
+
+"Time turn in," he mumbled, and sprawled full length in the brackish
+ooze. Immediately he fell into a drunken stupor.
+
+Winthrope, invigorated by the liquor, rose to his knees, and peered
+around. It was impossible to face the scud and spoondrift from the
+furious sea; but to leeward he caught a glimpse of a marsh flooded with
+salt water, its reedy vegetation beaten flat by the storm. He himself was
+beaten down by a terrific gust. Panting and trembling, he waited for
+the wind to lull, in hope that he might obtain a clearer view of his
+surroundings. Before he again dared rise to his feet, darkness swept
+down with tropical suddenness and blurred out everything.
+
+The effect of the whiskey soon passed, and Winthrope huddled between his
+companions, drenched and exhausted. Though he could hear Miss Leslie
+moaning, he was too miserable himself to inquire whether he could do
+anything for her.
+
+Presently he became aware that the wind was falling. The centre of the
+cyclone had passed before the ship struck, and they were now in the
+outermost circle of the vast whirlwind. With the consciousness of this
+change for the better, Winthrope's fear-racked nerves relaxed, and he
+fell into a heavy sleep.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER II
+
+WORSE THAN WILDERNESS
+
+
+A wail from Miss Leslie roused the Englishman out of a dream in which he
+had been swimming for life across a sea of boiling oil. He sat up and
+gazed about him, half dazed. The cyclone had been followed by a dead
+calm, and the sun, already well above the horizon, was blazing upon them
+over the glassy surfaces of the dying swells with fierce heat.
+
+Winthrope felt about for his hat. It had been blown off when, at the
+striking of the steamer, he had rushed up on deck. As he remembered,
+he straightened, and looked at his companions. Blake lay snoring where
+he had first outstretched himself, sleeping the sleep of the just--and
+of the drunkard. The girl, however, was already awake. She sat with her
+hands clasped in her lap, while the tears rolled slowly down her cheeks.
+
+"My--ah--dear Miss Genevieve, what is the matter?" exclaimed Winthrope.
+
+"Matter? Do you ask, when we are here on this wretched coast, and may
+not get away for weeks? Oh, I did so count on the London season this
+year! Lady Bayrose promised that I should be among those presented."
+
+"Well, I--ah--fancy, Lady Bayrose will do no more presenting--unless it
+may be to the heavenly choir, you know."
+
+"Why, what do you mean, Mr. Winthrope? You told me that she and the
+maids had been put in the largest boat--"
+
+"My dear Miss Genevieve, you must remember that I am a diplomat. It was
+all quite sufficiently harrowing, I assure you. They were, indeed, put
+into the largest boat--Beastly muddle!--While they waited for the mate to
+fetch you, the boat was crushed alongside, and all in it drowned."
+
+"Drowned!--drowned! Oh, dear Lady Bayrose! And she'd travelled so
+much--oh, oh, it is horrible! Why did she persuade me to visit the Cape?
+It was only to be with her--And then for us to start off for India, when
+we might have sailed straight to England! Oh, it is horrible! horrible!
+And my maid, and all--It cannot be possible!"
+
+"Pray, do not excite yourself, my dear Miss Genevieve. Their troubles
+are all over. Er--Gawd has taken them to Him, you know."
+
+"But the pity of it! To be drowned--so far from home!"
+
+"Ah, if that's all you're worrying about!--I must say I'd like to
+know how we'll get a snack for breakfast. I'm hungry as a--er--groom."
+
+"Eating! How can you think of eating, Mr. Winthrope--and all the others
+drowned? This sun is becoming dreadfully hot. It is unbearable! Can you
+not put up some kind of an awning?"
+
+"Well, now, I must say, I was never much of a hand at such things, and
+really I can't imagine what one could rig up. There might have been a
+bit of sail in the boat, but one can't see a sign of it. I fancy it was
+smashed."
+
+Miss Leslie ventured a glance at Blake. Though still lying as he had
+sprawled in his drunkenness, there was a comforting suggestion of power
+in his broad shoulders and square jaw.
+
+"Is he still--in that condition?"
+
+"Must have slept it off by this time, and there's no more in the
+flask," answered Winthrope. Reaching over with his foot, he pushed
+against Blake's back.
+
+"Huh! All right," grunted the sleeper, and sat up, as had Winthrope,
+half dazed. Then he stared around him, and rose to his feet. "Well, what
+in hell! Say, this is damn cheerful!"
+
+"I fancy we are in a nasty fix. But I say, my man, there is a woman
+present, and your language, you know--"
+
+Blake turned and fixed the Englishman with a cold stare.
+
+"Look here, you bloomin' lud," he said, "there's just one thing
+you're going to understand, right here and now. I'm not your man,
+and we're not going to have any of that kind of blatter. Any fool
+can see we're in a tight hole, and we're like to keep company for a
+while--probably long as we last."
+
+"What--ah--may I ask, do you mean by that?"
+
+Blake laughed harshly, and pointed from the reef-strewn sea to the vast
+stretches of desolate marsh. Far inland, across miles of brackish lagoons
+and reedy mud-flats, could be seen groups of scrubby, half-leafless
+trees; ten or twelve miles to the southward a rocky headland jutted out
+into the water; otherwise there was nothing in sight but sea and swamp.
+If it could not properly be termed a sea-view, it was at least a very
+wet landscape.
+
+"Fine prospect," remarked Blake, dryly. "We'll be in luck if the
+fever don't get the last of us inside a month; and as for you two,
+you'd have as much show of lasting a month as a toad with a rattlesnake,
+if it wasn't for Tom Blake,--that's my name--Tom Blake,--and as
+long as this shindy lasts, you're welcome to call me Tom or Blake,
+whichever suits. But understand, we're not going to have any more
+of your bloody, bloomin' English condescension. Aboard ship you had
+the drop on me, and could pile on dog till the cows came home. Here
+I'm Blake, and you're Winthrope."
+
+"Believe me, Mr. Blake, I quite appreciate the--ah--situation. And now,
+I fancy that, instead of wasting time--"
+
+"It's about time you introduced me to the lady," interrupted Blake,
+and he stared at them half defiantly, yet with a twinkle in his eyes.
+
+Miss Leslie flushed. Winthrope swore softly, and bit his lip. Aboard
+ship, backed by Lady Bayrose and the captain, he had goaded the American
+at pleasure. Now, however, the situation was reversed. Both title and
+authority had been swept away by the storm, and he was left to shift
+for himself against the man who had every reason to hate him for his
+overbearing insolence. Worse still, both he and Miss Leslie were now
+dependent upon the American, in all probability for life itself. It was a
+bitter pill and hard to swallow.
+
+Blake was not slow to observe the Englishman's hesitancy. He grinned.
+
+"Every dog has his day, and I guess this is mine," he said. "Take
+your time, if it comes hard. I can imagine it's a pretty stiff dose
+for your ludship. But why in--why in frozen hades an American lady should
+object to an introduction to a countryman who's going to do his level
+best to save her pretty little self from the hyenas--well, it beats me."
+
+Winthrope flushed redder than the girl.
+
+"Miss Leslie, Mr. Blake," he murmured, hoping to put an end to the
+situation.
+
+But yet Blake persisted. He bowed, openly exultant.
+
+"You see, Miss," he said, "I know the correct thing quite as much as
+your swells. I knew all along you were Jenny Leslie. I ran a survey for
+your dear papa when he was manipulating the Q. T. Railroad, and he did
+me out of my pay."
+
+"Oh, but Mr. Blake, I am sure it must be a mistake; I am sure that if
+it is explained to papa--"
+
+"Yes; we'll cable papa to-night. Meantime, we've something else to
+do. Suppose you two get a hustle on yourselves, and scrape up something
+to eat. I'm going out to see what's left of that blamed old tub."
+
+"Surely you'll not venture to swim out so far!" protested Winthrope.
+"I saw the steamer sink as we cast off."
+
+"Looks like a mast sticking up out there. Maybe some of the rigging is
+loose."
+
+"But the sharks! These waters swarm with the vile creatures. You must
+not risk your life!"
+
+"'Cause why? If I do, the babes in the woods will be left without even
+the robins to cover them, poor things! But cheer up!--maybe the mud-hens
+will do it with lovely water-lilies."
+
+"Please, Mr. Blake, do not be so cruel!" sobbed Miss Leslie, her tears
+starting afresh. "The sun makes my head ache dreadfully, and I have no
+hat or shade, and I'm becoming so thirsty!"
+
+"And you think you've only to wait, and half a dozen stewards will
+come running with parasols and ice water. Neither you nor Winthrope seem
+to 've got your eyes open. Just suppose you get busy and do something.
+Winthrope, chase yourself over the mud, and get together a mess of fish
+that are not too dead. Must be dozens, after the blow. As for you, Miss
+Jenny, I guess you can pick up some reeds, and rig a headgear out of this
+handkerchief-- Wait a moment. Put on my coat, if you don't want to be
+broiled alive through the holes of that peek-a-boo."
+
+"But I say, Blake--" began Winthrope.
+
+"Don't say--do!" rejoined Blake; and he started down the muddy shore.
+
+Though the tide was at flood, there was now no cyclone to drive the
+sea above the beach, and Blake walked a quarter of a mile before he
+reached the water's edge. There was little surf, and he paused only a
+few moments to peer out across the low swells before he commenced to
+strip.
+
+Winthrope and Miss Leslie had been watching his movements; now the girl
+rose in a little flurry of haste, and set to gathering reeds. Winthrope
+would have spoken, but, seeing her embarrassment, smiled to himself, and
+began strolling about in search of fish.
+
+It was no difficult search. The marshy ground was strewn with dead
+sea-creatures, many of which were already shrivelling and drying in
+the sun. Some of the fish had a familiar look, and Winthrope turned them
+over with the tip of his shoe. He even went so far as to stoop to pick
+up a large mullet; but shrank back, repulsed by its stiffness and the
+unnatural shape into which the sun was warping it.
+
+He found himself near the beach, and stood for half an hour or more
+watching the black dot far out in the water,--all that was to be seen
+of Blake. The American, after wading off-shore another quarter of a
+mile, had reached swimming depth, and was heading out among the reefs
+with steady, vigorous strokes. Half a mile or so beyond him Winthrope
+could now make out the goal for which he was aiming,--the one remaining
+topmast of the steamer.
+
+"By Jove, these waters are full of sharks!" murmured Winthrope, staring
+at the steadily receding dot until it disappeared behind the wall of surf
+which spumed up over one of the outer reefs.
+
+A call from Miss Leslie interrupted his watch, and he hastened to
+rejoin her. After several failures, she had contrived to knot Blake's
+handkerchief to three or four reeds in the form of a little sunshade. Her
+shoulders were protected by Blake's coat. It made a heavy wrap, but
+it shut out the blistering sun-rays, which, as Blake had foreseen, had
+quickly begun to burn the girl's delicate skin through her open-work
+bodice.
+
+Thus protected, she was fairly safe from the sun. But the sun was by no
+means the worst feature of the situation. While Winthrope was yet several
+yards distant, the girl began to complain to him. "I'm so thirsty,
+Mr. Winthrope! Where is there any water? Please get me a drink at once,
+Mr. Winthrope!"
+
+"But, my dear Miss Leslie, there is no water. These pools are all
+sea-water. I must say, I'm deuced dry myself. I can't see why that
+cad should go off and leave us like this, when we need him most."
+
+"Indeed, it is a shame--Oh, I'm so thirsty! Do you think it would help
+if we ate something?"
+
+"Make it all the worse. Besides, how could we cook anything? All these
+reeds are green, or at least water-soaked."
+
+"But Mr, Blake said to gather some fish. Had you not best--"
+
+"He can pick up all he wants. I shall not touch the beastly things."
+
+"Then I suppose there is nothing to do but wait for him."
+
+"Yes, if the sharks do not get him."
+
+Miss Leslie uttered a little moan, and Winthrope, seeing that she was
+on the verge of tears, hastened to reassure her. "Don't worry about
+him, Miss Genevieve! He'll soon return, with nothing worse than a
+blistered back. Fellows of that sort are born to hang, you know."
+
+"But if he should be--if anything should happen to him!"
+
+Winthrope shrugged his shoulders, and drew out his silver cigarette
+case. It was more than half full, and he was highly gratified to find
+that neither the cigarettes nor the vesta matches in the cover had been
+reached by the wet.
+
+"By Jove, here's luck!" he exclaimed, and he bowed to Miss Leslie.
+"Pardon me, but if you have no objections--"
+
+The girl nodded as a matter of form, and Winthrope hastened to light the
+cigarette already in his fingers. The smoke by no means tended to lessen
+the dryness of his mouth; yet it put him in a reflective mood, and in
+thinking over what he had read of shipwrecked parties, he remembered that
+a pebble held in the mouth is supposed to ease one's thirst.
+
+To be sure, there was not a sign of a pebble within miles of where they
+sat; but after some reflection, it occurred to him that one of his steel
+keys might do as well. At first Miss Leslie was reluctant to try the
+experiment, and only the increasing dryness of her mouth forced her to
+seek the promised relief. Though it failed to quench her thirst, she
+was agreeably surprised to find that the little flat bar of metal eased
+her craving to a marked degree.
+
+Winthrope now thought to rig a shade as Miss Leslie had done, out of
+reeds and his handkerchief, for the sun was scorching his unprotected
+head. Thus sheltered, the two crouched as comfortably as they could
+upon the half-dried crest of the hummock, and waited impatiently for
+the return of Blake.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER III
+
+THE WORTH OF FIRE
+
+
+Though the sea within the reefs was fast smoothing to a glassy plain
+in the dead calm, they did not see Blake on his return until he struck
+shallow water and stood up to wade ashore. The tide had begun to ebb
+before he started landward, and though he was a powerful swimmer, the
+long pull against the current had so tired him that when he took to
+wading he moved at a tortoise-like gait.
+
+"The bloomin' loafer!" commented Winthrope. He glanced quickly about,
+and at sight of Miss Leslie's arching brows, hastened to add: "Beg
+pardon! He--ah--reminds me so much of a navvy, you know."
+
+Miss Leslie made no reply.
+
+At last Blake was out of the water and toiling up the muddy beach to
+the spot where he had left his clothes. While dressing he seemed to
+recover from his exertions in the water, for the moment he had finished,
+he sprang to his feet and came forward at a brisk pace.
+
+As he approached, Winthrope waved his fifth cigarette at him with languid
+enthusiasm, and called out as heartily as his dry lips would permit:
+"I say, Blake, deuced glad the sharks didn't get you!"
+
+"Sharks?--bah! All you have to do is to splash a little, and they haul
+off."
+
+"How about the steamer, Mr. Blake?" asked Miss Leslie, turning to face
+him.
+
+"All under but the maintopmast--curse it!--wire rigging at that!
+Couldn't even get a bolt."
+
+"A bolt?"
+
+"Not a bolt; and here we are as good as naked on this infernal-- Hey,
+you! what you doing with that match? Light your cigarette--light it!--
+Damnation!"
+
+Heedless of Blake's warning cry, Winthrope had struck his last vesta,
+and now, angry and bewildered, he stood staring while the little taper
+burned itself out. With an oath, Blake sprang to catch it as it dropped
+from between Winthrope's fingers. But he was too far away. It fell among
+the damp rushes, spluttered, and flared out.
+
+For a moment Blake knelt, staring at the rushes as though stupefied; then
+he sprang up before Winthrope, his bronzed face purple with anger.
+
+"Where's your matchbox? Got any more?" he demanded.
+
+"Last one, I fancy--yes; last one, and there are still two cigarettes.
+But look here, Blake, I can't tolerate your talking so deucedly--"
+
+"You idiot! you--you-- Hell! and every one for cigarettes!"
+
+From a growl Blake's voice burst into a roar of fury, and he sprang upon
+Winthrope like a wild beast. His hands closed upon the Englishman's
+throat, and he began to shake him about, paying no heed to the blows
+his victim showered upon his face and body, blows which soon began to
+lessen in force.
+
+Terror-stricken, Miss Leslie put her hands over her eyes, and began
+to scream--the piercing shriek that will unnerve the strongest man.
+Blake paused as though transfixed, and as the half-suffocated Englishman
+struggled in his grasp, he flung him on the ground, and turned to the
+screaming girl.
+
+"Stop that squawking!" he said. The girl cowed down. "So; that's
+better. Next time keep your mouth shut."
+
+"You--you brute!"
+
+"Good! You've got a little spunk, eh?"
+
+"You coward--to attack a man not half your strength!"
+
+"Steady, steady, young lady! I'm warm enough yet; I've still half a
+mind to wring his fool neck."
+
+"But why should you be so angry! What has he done, that you--"
+
+"Why--why? Lord! what hasn't he done! This coast fairly swarms
+with beasts. We've not the smell of a gun; and now this idiot--this
+dough-head--has gone and thrown away our only chance--fire--and on his
+measly cigarettes!" Blake choked with returning rage.
+
+Winthrope, still panting for breath, began to creep away, at the
+same time unclasping a small penknife. He was white with fear; but
+his gray eyes--which on shipboard Blake had never seen other than
+offensively supercilious--now glinted in a manner that served to alter
+the American's mood.
+
+"That'll do," he said. "Come here and show me that knife."
+
+"I'll show it you where it will do the most good," muttered Winthrope,
+rising hastily to repel the expected attack.
+
+"So you've got a little sand, too," said Blake, almost good-naturedly.
+"Say, that's not so bad. We'll call it quits on the matches. Though
+how you could go and throw them away--"
+
+"Deuce take it, man! How should I know? I've never before been in a
+wreck."
+
+"Neither have I--this kind. But I tell you, we've got to keep our think
+tanks going. It's a guess if we see to-morrow, and that's no joke. Now
+do you wonder I got hot?"
+
+"Indeed, no! I've been an ass, and here's my hand to it--if you really
+mean it's quits."
+
+"It's quits all right, long as you don't run out of sand," responded
+Blake, and he gripped the other's soft hand until the Englishman winced.
+"So; that's settled. I've got a hot temper, but I don't hold grudges.
+Now, where're your fish?"
+
+"I--well, they were all spoiled."
+
+"Spoiled?"
+
+"The sun had shrivelled them."
+
+"And you call that spoiled! We're like to eat them rotten before we're
+through with this picnic. How about the pools?"
+
+"Pools? Do you know, Blake, I never thought of the pools. I stopped to
+watch you, and then we were so anxious about you--"
+
+Blake grunted, and turned on his heel to wade into the half-drained pool
+in whose midst he had been deposited by the hurricane.
+
+Two or three small fish lay faintly wriggling on the surface. As Blake
+splashed through the water to seize them, his foot struck against a
+living body which floundered violently and flashed a brilliant forked
+tail above the muddy water. Blake sprang over the fish, which was
+entangled in the reeds, and with a kick, flung it clear out upon the
+ground.
+
+"A coryphene!" cried Winthrope, and he ran forward to stare at the
+gorgeously colored prize.
+
+"Coryphene?" repeated Blake, following his example. "Good to eat?"
+
+"Fine as salmon. This is only a small one, but--"
+
+"Fifteen pounds, if an ounce!" cried Blake, and he thrust his hand in
+his pocket. There was a moment's silence, and Winthrope, glancing up,
+saw the other staring in blank dismay.
+
+"What's up!" he asked.
+
+"Lost my knife."
+
+"When?--in the pool? If we felt about--"
+
+"No; aboard ship, or in the surf--"
+
+"Here is my knife."
+
+"Yes; almost big enough to whittle a match! Mine would have done us some
+good."
+
+"It is the best steel."
+
+"All right; let's see you cut up the fish."
+
+"But you know, Blake, I shouldn't know how to go about it. I never did
+such a thing."
+
+"And you, Miss Jenny? Girls are supposed to know about cooking."
+
+"I never cooked anything in all my life, Mr. Blake, and it's
+alive,--and--and I am very thirsty, Mr. Blake!"
+
+"Lord!" commented Blake. "Give me that knife."
+
+Though the blade was so small, the American's hand was strong. After
+some little haggling, the coryphene was killed and dressed. Blake washed
+both it and his hands in the pool, and began to cut slices of flesh from
+the fish's tail.
+
+"We have no fire," Winthrope reminded him, flushing at the word.
+
+"That's true," assented Blake, in a cheerful tone, and he offered
+Winthrope two of the pieces of raw flesh. "Here's your breakfast. The
+trimmed piece is for Miss Leslie."
+
+"But it's raw! Really, I could not think of eating raw fish. Could you,
+Miss Leslie?"
+
+Miss Leslie shuddered. "Oh, no!--and I'm so thirsty I could not eat
+anything."
+
+"You bet you can!" replied Blake. "Both of you take that fish, and go
+to chewing. It's the stuff to ease your thirst while we look for water.
+Good Lord!--in a week you'll be glad to eat raw snake. Finnicky over
+clean fish, when you swallow canvas-back all but raw, and beef running
+blood, and raw oysters with their stomachs full of disintegrated animal
+matter, to put it politely! You couldn't tell rattlesnake broth from
+chicken, and dog makes first-rate veal--when you've got to eat it. I've
+had it straight from them that know, that over in France they eat snails
+and fish-worms. It's all a matter of custom or the style."
+
+"To be sure, the Japanese eat raw fish," admitted Winthrope.
+
+"Yes; and you'd swallow your share of it if you had an invite to a
+swell dinner in Tokio. Go on now, both of you. It's no joke, I tell
+you. You've got to eat, if you expect to get to water before night.
+Understand? See that headland south? Well, it's a hundred to one
+we'll not find water short of there, and if we make it by night, we'll
+be doing better than I figure from the look of these bogs. Now go to
+chewing. That's it! That's fine, Miss Jenny!"
+
+Miss Leslie had forced herself to take a nibble of the raw fish. The
+flavor proved less repulsive than she had expected, and its moisture was
+so grateful to her parched mouth that she began to eat with eagerness.
+Not to be outdone, Winthrope promptly followed her lead. Blake had
+already cut himself a second slice. After he had cut more for his
+companions, he began to look them over with a closeness that proved
+embarrassing to Miss Leslie.
+
+"Here's more of the good stuff," he said. "While you're chewing
+it, we'll sort of take stock. Everybody shell out everything. Here's
+my outfit--three shillings, half a dozen poker chips, and not another
+blessed-- Say, what's become of that whiskey flask? Have you seen my
+flask?"
+
+"Here it is, right beside me, Mr. Blake," answered Miss Leslie. "But
+it is empty."
+
+"Might be worse! What you got?--hair-pins, watch? No pocket, I suppose?"
+
+"None; and no watch. Even most of my pins are gone," replied the girl,
+and she raised her hand to her loosely coiled hair.
+
+"Well, hold on to what you've got left. They may come in for
+fish-hooks. Let's see your shoes."
+
+Miss Leslie slowly thrust a slender little foot just beyond the hem of
+her draggled white skirt.
+
+"Good Lord!" groaned Blake, "slippers, and high heels at that! How
+do you expect to walk in those things?"
+
+"I can at least try," replied the girl, with spirit.
+
+"Hobble! Pass 'em over here, Winnie, my boy."
+
+The slippers were handed over. Blake took one after the other, and
+wrenched off the heel close to its base.
+
+"Now you've at least got a pair of slippers," he said, tossing them
+back to their owner. "Tie them on tight with a couple of your ribbons,
+if you don't want to lose them in the mud. Now, Winthrope, what you got
+beside the knife?"
+
+Winthrope held out a bunch of long flat keys and his cigarette case.
+He opened the latter, and was about to throw away the two remaining
+cigarettes when Blake grasped his wrist.
+
+"Hold on! even they may come in for something. We'll at least keep them
+until we need the case."
+
+"And the keys!"
+
+"Make arrow-heads, if we can get fire."
+
+"I've heard of savages making fire by rubbing wood."
+
+"Yes; and we're a long way from being savages,--at present. All the
+show we have is to find some kind of quartz or flint, and the sooner we
+start to look the better. Got your slippers tied, Miss Jenny?"
+
+"Yes; I think they'll do."
+
+"Think! It's knowing's the thing. Here, let me look."
+
+The girl shrank back; but Blake stooped and examined first one slipper
+and then the other. The ribbons about both were tied in dainty bows.
+Blake jerked them loose and twisted them firmly over and under the
+slippers and about the girl's slender ankles before knotting the ends.
+
+"There; that's more like. You're not going to a dance," he growled.
+
+He thrust the empty whiskey flask into his hip pocket, and went back to
+pass a sling of reeds through the gills of the coryphene.
+
+"All ready now," he called. "Let's get a move on. Keep my coat closer
+about your shoulders, Miss Jenny, and keep your shade up, if you don't
+want a sunstroke."
+
+"Thank you, Blake, I'll see to that," said Winthrope. "I'm going to
+help Miss Leslie along. I've fastened our two shades together, so that
+they will answer for both of us."
+
+"How about yourself, Mr. Blake?" inquired the girl. "Do you not find
+the sun fearfully hot?"
+
+"Sure; but I wet my head in the sea, and here's another souse."
+
+As he rose with dripping head from beside the pool, he slung the
+coryphene on his back, and started off without further words.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER IV
+
+A JOURNEY IN DESOLATION
+
+
+Morning was well advanced, and the sun beat down upon the three with
+almost overpowering fierceness. The heat would have rendered their thirst
+unendurable had not Blake hacked off for them bit after bit of the moist
+coryphene flesh.
+
+In a temperate climate, ten miles over firm ground is a pleasant walk
+for one accustomed to the exercise. Quite a different matter is ten
+miles across mud-flats, covered with a tangle of reeds and rushes,
+and frequently dipping into salt marsh and ooze. Before they had gone
+a mile Miss Leslie would have lost her slippers had it not been for
+Blake's forethought in tying them so securely. Within a little more
+than three miles the girl's strength began to fail.
+
+"Oh, Blake," called Winthrope, for the American was some yards in
+the lead, "pull up a bit on that knoll. We'll have to rest a while, I
+fancy. Miss Leslie is about pegged."
+
+"What's that?" demanded Blake. "We're not half-way yet!"
+
+Winthrope did not reply. It was all he could do to drag the girl up on
+the hummock. She sank, half-fainting, upon the dry reeds, and he sat down
+beside her to protect her with the shade. Blake stared at the miles of
+swampy flats which yet lay between them and the out-jutting headland of
+gray rock. The base of the cliff was screened by a belt of trees; but
+the nearest clump of green did not look more than a mile nearer than
+the headland.
+
+"Hell!" muttered Blake, despondently. "Not even a short four miles.
+Mush and sassiety girls!"
+
+Though he spoke to himself, the others heard him. Miss Leslie flushed,
+and would have risen had not Winthrope put his hand on her arm.
+
+"Could you not go on, and bring back a flask of water for Miss Leslie?"
+he asked. "By that time she will be rested."
+
+"No; I don't fetch back any flasks of water. She's going when I go,
+or you can come on to suit yourselves."
+
+"Mr. Blake, you--you won't go, and leave me here! If you have a
+sister--if your mother--"
+
+"She died of drink, and both my sisters did worse."
+
+"My God, man! do you mean to say you'll abandon a helpless young girl?"
+
+"Not a bit more helpless than were my sisters when you rich folks'
+guardians of law and order jugged me for the winter, 'cause I didn't
+have a job, and turned both girls into the street--onto the street, if
+you know what that means--one only sixteen and the other seventeen. Talk
+about helpless young girls-- Damnation!"
+
+Miss Leslie cringed back as though she had been struck. Blake, however,
+seemed to have vented his anger in the curse, for when he again spoke,
+there was nothing more than impatience in his tone. "Come on, now; get
+aboard. Winthrope couldn't lug you a half-mile, and long's it's the
+only way, don't be all day about it. Here, Winthrope, look to the fish."
+
+"But, my dear fellow, I don't quite take your idea, nor does Miss
+Leslie, I fancy," ventured Winthrope.
+
+"Well, we've got to get to water, or die; and as the lady can't walk,
+she's going on my back. It's a case of have-to."
+
+"No! I am not--I am not! I'd sooner die!"
+
+"I'm afraid you'll find that easy enough, later on, Miss Jenny. Stand
+by, Winthrope, to help her up. Do you hear? Take the knife and fish, and
+lend a hand."
+
+There was a note in Blake's voice that neither Winthrope nor Miss
+Leslie dared disregard. Though scarlet with mortification, she permitted
+herself to be taken pick-a-back upon Blake's broad shoulders, and meekly
+obeyed his command to clasp her hands about his throat. Yet even at
+that moment, such are the inconsistencies of human nature, she could
+not but admire the ease with which he rose under her weight.
+
+Now that he no longer had the slow pace of the girl to consider, he
+advanced at his natural gait, the quick, tireless stride of an American
+railroad-surveyor. His feet, trained to swamp travel in Louisiana and
+Panama, seemed to find the firmest ground as by instinct, and whether
+on the half-dried mud of the hummocks or in the ankle-deep water of the
+bogs, they felt their way without slip or stumble.
+
+Winthrope, though burdened only with the half-eaten coryphene, toiled
+along behind, greatly troubled by the mud and the tangled reeds, and now
+and then flung down by some unlucky misstep. His modish suit, already
+much damaged by the salt water, was soon smeared afresh with a coating
+of greenish slime. His one consolation was that Blake, after jeering
+at his first tumble, paid no more attention to him. On the other hand,
+he was cut by the seeming indifference of Miss Leslie. Intent on his
+own misery, he failed to consider that the girl might be suffering far
+greater discomfort and humiliation.
+
+More than three miles had been covered before Blake stopped on a hummock.
+Releasing Miss Leslie, he stretched out on the dry crest of the knoll,
+and called for a slice of the fish. At his urging, the others took a
+few mouthfuls, although their throats were now so parched that even
+the moist flesh afforded scant relief. Fortunately for them all, Blake
+had been thoroughly trained to endure thirst. He rested less than ten
+minutes; then, taking Miss Leslie up again like a rag doll, he swung away
+at a good pace.
+
+The trees were less than half a mile distant when he halted for the
+second time. He would have gone to them without a pause though his
+muscles were quivering with exhaustion, had not Miss Leslie chanced to
+look around and discover that Winthrope was no longer following them.
+For the last mile he had been lagging farther and farther behind, and
+now he had suddenly disappeared. At the girl's dismayed exclamation,
+Blake released his hold, and she found herself standing in a foot or
+more of mud and water. The sweat was streaming down Blake's face. As he
+turned around, he wiped it off with his shirtsleeves.
+
+"Do you--can it be, Mr. Blake, that he has had a sunstroke?" asked Miss
+Leslie.
+
+"Sunstroke? No; he's just laid down, that's all. I thought he had more
+sand--confound him!"
+
+"But the sun is so dreadfully hot, and I have his shade."
+
+"And he's been tumbling into every other pool. No; it's not the sun.
+I've half a mind to let him lie--the paper-legged swell! It would no
+more than square our aboard-ship accounts."
+
+"Surely, you would not do that, Mr. Blake! It may be that he has hurt
+himself in falling."
+
+"In this mud?--bah! But I guess I'm in for the pack-mule stunt all
+around. Now, now; don't yowl, Miss Jenny. I'm going. But you can't
+expect me to love the snob."
+
+As he splashed away on the return trail, Miss Leslie dabbed at her eyes
+to check the starting tears.
+
+"Oh, dear--Oh, dear!" she moaned; "what have I done, to be so treated?
+Such a brute, Oh, dear!--and I am so thirsty!"
+
+In her despair she would have sunk down where she stood had not the
+sliminess of the water repelled her. She gazed longingly at the trees,
+in the fore of which stood a grove of stately palms. The half-mile seemed
+an insuperable distance, but the ride on Blake's back had rested her,
+and thirst goaded her forward.
+
+Stumbling and slipping, she waded on across the inundated ground, and
+came out upon a half-baked mud-flat, where the walking was much easier.
+But the sun was now almost directly overhead, and between her thirst and
+the heat, she soon found herself faltering. She tottered on a few steps
+farther, and then stopped, utterly spent As she sank upon the dried
+rushes, she glanced around, and was vaguely conscious of a strange,
+double-headed figure following her path across the marsh. All about
+her became black.
+
+The next she knew, Blake was splashing her head and face with brackish
+water out of the whiskey flask. She raised her hand to shield her face,
+and sat up, sick and dizzy.
+
+"That's it!" said Blake. He spoke in a kindly tone, though his voice
+was harsh and broken with thirst. "You're all right now. Pull yourself
+together, and we'll get to the trees in a jiffy."
+
+"Mr. Winthrope--?"
+
+"I'm here, Miss Genevieve. It was only a wrenched ankle. If I had a
+stick, Blake, I fancy I could make a go of it over this drier ground."
+
+"And lay yourself up for a month. Come, Miss Jenny, brace up for
+another try. It's only a quarter-mile, and I've got to pack him."
+
+The girl was gasping with thirst; yet she made an effort, and assisted
+by Blake managed to gain her feet. She was still dizzy; but as Blake
+swung Winthrope upon his back, he told her to take hold of his arm.
+Winthrope held the shade over her head. Thus assisted, and sheltered from
+the direct beat of the sun-rays, she tottered along beside Blake, half
+unconscious.
+
+Fortunately the remaining distance lay across a stretch of bare dry
+ground, for even Blake had all but reached the limit of endurance. Step
+by step he labored on, staggering under the weight of the Englishman,
+and gasping with a thirst which his exertions rendered even greater
+than that of his companions. But through the trees and brush which
+stretched away inland in a wall of verdure he had caught glimpses of a
+broad stream, and the hope of fresh water called out every ounce of his
+reserve strength.
+
+At last the nearest palm was only a few paces distant. Blake clutched
+Miss Leslie's arm, and dragged her forward with a rush, in a final
+outburst of energy. A moment later all three lay gasping in the shade.
+But the river was yet another hundred yards distant. Blake waited only
+to regain his breath; then he staggered up and went on. The others,
+unable to rise, gazed after him in silent misery.
+
+Soon Blake found himself rushing through the jungle along a broad trail
+pitted with enormous footprints; but he was so near mad with thirst
+that he paid no heed to the spoor other than to curse the holes for
+the trouble they gave him. Suddenly the trail turned to the left and
+sloped down a low bank into the river. Blind to all else, Blake ran
+down the slope, and dropping upon his knees, plunged his head into the
+water.
+
+At first his throat was so dry that he could no more than rinse his
+mouth. With the first swallow, his swollen tongue mocked him with
+the salt, bitter taste of sea-water. The tide was flowing! He rose,
+sputtering and choking and gasping. He stared around. There was no
+question that he was on the bank of a river and would be certain of
+fresh water with the ebb tide. But could he endure the agony of his
+thirst all those hours?
+
+He thought of his companions.
+
+"Good God!" he groaned, "they're goners anyway!"
+
+He stared dully up the river at the thousands of waterfowl which lined
+its banks. Within close view were herons and black ibises, geese,
+pelicans, flamingoes, and a dozen other species of birds of which he
+did not know the names. But he sat as though in a stupor, and did not
+move even when one of the driftwood logs on a mud-shoal a few yards
+up-stream opened an enormous mouth and displayed two rows of hooked
+fangs. It was otherwise when the noontime stillness was broken by a
+violent splashing and loud snortings down-stream. He glanced about,
+and saw six or eight monstrous heads drifting towards him with the tide.
+
+"What in-- Whee! a whole herd of hippos!" he muttered. "That's what
+the holes mean."
+
+The foremost hippopotamus was headed directly for him. He glared at the
+huge head with sullen resentment. For all his stupor, he perceived at
+once that the beast intended to land; and he sat in the middle of its
+accustomed path. His first impulse was to spring up and yell at the
+creature. Then he remembered hearing that a white hunter had recently
+been killed by these beasts on one of the South African lakes. Instead
+of leaping up, he sank down almost flat, and crawled back around the
+turn in the path. Once certain that he was hidden from the beasts, he
+rose to his feet and hastened back through the jungle.
+
+He was almost in view of the spot where he had left Winthrope and Miss
+Leslie, when he stopped and stood hesitating.
+
+"I can't do it," he muttered; "I can't tell her,--poor girl!"
+
+He turned and pushed into the thicket. Forcing a way through the tangle
+of thorny shrubs and creepers, until several yards from the path, he
+began to edge towards the face of the jungle, that he might peer out at
+his companions, unseen by them.
+
+There was more of the thicket before him than he had thought, and he was
+still fighting his way through it, when he was brought to a stand by a
+peculiar cry that might have been the bleat of a young lamb: "Ba--ba!"
+
+"What's that!" he croaked.
+
+He stood listening, and in a moment he again heard the cry, this time
+more distinctly: "Blak!--Blak!"
+
+There could be no mistake. It was Winthrope calling for him, and calling
+with a clearness of voice that would have been physically impossible half
+an hour since. Blake's sunken eyes lighted with hope. He burst through
+the last screen of jungle, and stared towards the palm under which he
+had left his companions. They were not there.
+
+Another call from Winthrope directed his gaze more seaward. The two were
+seated beside a fallen palm, and Miss Leslie had a large round object
+raised to her lips. Winthrope was waving to him.
+
+"Cocoanuts!" he yelled. "Come on!"
+
+Three of the palms had been overthrown by the hurricane, and when Blake
+came up, he found the ground strewn with nuts. He seized the first he
+came to; but Winthrope held out one already opened. He snatched it
+from him, and placed the hole to his swollen lips. Never had champagne
+tasted half so delicious as that cocoanut milk. Before he could drain
+the last of it through the little opening, Winthrope had the husks torn
+from the ends of two other nuts, and the convenient germinal spots
+gouged open with his penknife.
+
+Blake emptied the third before he spoke. Even then his voice was hoarse
+and strained. "How'd you strike 'em?"
+
+"I couldn't help it," explained Winthrope. "Hardly had you
+disappeared when I noticed the tops of the fallen palms, and thought of
+the nuts. There was one in the grass not twenty feet from where we lay."
+
+"Lucky for you--and for me, too, I guess," said Blake. "We were all
+three down for the count. But this settles the first round in our favor.
+How do you like the picnic, Miss Jenny?"
+
+"Miss Leslie, if you please," replied the girl, with hauteur.
+
+"Oh, say, Miss Jenny!" protested Blake, genially. "We live in the same
+boarding-house now. Why not be folksy? You're free to call me Tom. Pass
+me another nut, Winthrope. Thanks! By the way, what's your front name?
+Saw it aboard ship--Cyril--"
+
+"Cecil," corrected Winthrope, in a low tone.
+
+"Cecil--Lord Cecil, eh?--or is it only The Honorable Cecil?"
+
+"My dear sir, I have intimated before that, for reasons of--er--State--"
+
+"Oh, yes; you're travelling incog., in the secret service. Sort of
+detective--"
+
+"Detective!" echoed Winthrope, in a peculiar tone.
+
+Blake grinned. "Well, it is rawther a nawsty business for your honorable
+ludship. But there's nothing like calling things by their right names."
+
+"Right names--er--I don't quite take you. I have told you distinctly,
+my name is Cecil Winthrope!"
+
+"O-h-h! how lovely!--See-sill! See-seal!--Bet they called you Sissy
+at school. English, chum of mine told me your schools are corkers for
+nicknames. What'll we make it--Sis or Sissy?"
+
+"I prefer my patronymic, Mr. Blake," replied Winthrope.
+
+"All right, then; we'll make it Pat, if that's your choice. I say,
+Pat, this juice is the stuff for wetness, but it makes a fellow remember
+his grub. Where'd you leave that fish?"
+
+"Really, I can't just say, but it must have been where I wrenched my
+ankle."
+
+"You cawn't just say! And what are we going to eat?"
+
+"Here are the cocoanuts."
+
+"Bright boy! go to the head of the class! Just take some more husk off
+those empty ones."
+
+Winthrope caught up one of the nuts, and with the aid of his knife,
+stripped it of its husk. At a gesture from Blake, he laid it on the
+bare ground, and the American burst it open with a blow of his heel.
+It was an immature nut, and the meat proved to be little thicker than
+clotted cream. Blake divided it into three parts, handing Miss Leslie
+the cleanest.
+
+Though his companions began with more restraint, they finished their
+shares with equal gusto. Winthrope needed no further orders to return to
+his husking. One after another, the nuts were cracked and divided among
+the three, until even Blake could not swallow another mouthful of the
+luscious cream.
+
+Toward the end Miss Leslie had become drowsy. At Winthrope's urging,
+she now lay down for a nap, Blake's coat serving as a pillow. She fell
+asleep while Winthrope was yet arranging it for her. Blake had turned
+his back on her, and was staring moodily at the hippopotamus trail, when
+Winthrope hobbled around and sat down on the palm trunk beside him.
+
+"I say, Blake," he suggested, "I feel deuced fagged myself. Why not
+all take a nap?"
+
+"'And when they awoke, they were all dead men,'" remarked Blake.
+
+"By Jove, that sounds like a joke," protested the Englishman. "Don't
+rag me now."
+
+"Joke!" repeated Blake. "Why, that's Scripture, Pat, Scripture!
+Anyway, you'd think it no joke to wake up and find yourself going down
+the throat of a hippo."
+
+"Hippo?"
+
+"Dozens of them over in the river. Shouldn't wonder if they've all
+landed, and 're tracking me down by this time."
+
+"But hippopotami are not carnivorous--they're not at all dangerous,
+unless one wounds them, out in the water."
+
+"That may be; but I'm not taking chances. They've got mouths like
+sperm whales--I saw one take a yawn. Another thing, that bayou is chuck
+full of alligators, and a fellow down on the Rand told me they're like
+the Central American gavials for keenness to nip a swimmer."
+
+"They will not come out on this dry land."
+
+"Suppose they won't--there're no other animals in Africa but sheep,
+eh?"
+
+"What can we do? The captain told me that there are both lions and
+leopards on this coast."
+
+"Nice place for them, too, around these trees," added Blake. "Lucky
+for us, they're night-birds mostly,--if that Rand fellow didn't lie.
+He was a Boer, so I guess he ought to know."
+
+"To be sure. It's a nasty fix we're in for to-night. Could we not
+build some kind of a barricade?"
+
+"With a penknife! Guess we'll roost in a tree."
+
+"But cannot leopards climb? It seems to me that I have heard--"
+
+"How about lions?"
+
+"They cannot; I'm sure of that."
+
+"Then we'll chance the leopards. Just stretch out here, and nurse that
+ankle of yours. I don't want to be lugging you all year. I'm going to
+hunt a likely tree."
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER V
+
+THE RE-ASCENT OF MAN
+
+
+Afternoon was far advanced, and Winthrope was beginning to feel anxious,
+when at last Blake pushed out from among the close thickets. As he
+approached, he swung an unshapely club of green wood, pausing every few
+paces to test its weight and balance on a bush or knob of dirt.
+
+"By Jove!" called Winthrope; "that's not half bad! You look as if
+you could bowl over an ox."
+
+Blake showed that he was flattered.
+
+"Oh, I don't know," he responded; "the thing's blamed unhandy. Just
+the same, I guess we'll be ready for callers to-night."
+
+"How's that?"
+
+"Show you later, Pat, me b'y. Now trot out some nuts. We'll feed
+before we move camp."
+
+"Miss Leslie is still sleeping."
+
+"Time, then, to roust her out. Hey, Miss Jenny, turn out! Time to chew."
+
+Miss Leslie sat up and gazed around in bewilderment.
+
+"It's all right, Miss Genevieve," reassured Winthrope. "Blake has
+found a safe place for the night, and he wishes us to eat before we leave
+here."
+
+"Save lugging the grub," added Blake. "Get busy, Pat."
+
+As Winthrope caught up a nut, the girl began to arrange her disordered
+hair and dress with the deft and graceful movements of a woman thoroughly
+trained in the art of self-adornment. There was admiration in Blake's
+deep eyes as he watched her dainty preening. She was not a beautiful
+girl--at present she could hardly be termed pretty; yet even in her
+draggled, muddy dress she retained all the subtle charms of culture
+which appeal so strongly to a man. Blake was subdued. His feelings even
+carried him so far as an attempt at formal politeness, when they had
+finished their meal.
+
+"Now, Miss Leslie," he began, "it's little more than half an hour
+to sundown; so, if you please, if you're quite ready, we'd best be
+starting."
+
+"Is it far?"
+
+"Not so very. But we've got to chase through the jungle. Are you sure
+you're quite ready?"
+
+"Quite, thank you. But how about Mr. Winthrope's ankle?"
+
+"He'll ride as far as the trees. I can't squeeze through with him,
+though."
+
+"I shall walk all the way," put in Winthrope.
+
+"No, you won't. Climb aboard," replied Blake, and catching up his
+club, he stooped for Winthrope to mount his back. As he rose with his
+burden, Miss Leslie caught sight of his coat, which still lay in a roll
+beside the palm trunk.
+
+"How about your coat, Mr. Blake?" she asked. "Should you not put it
+on?"
+
+"No; I'm loaded now. Have to ask you to look after it. You may need
+it before morning, anyway. If the dews here are like those in Central
+America, they are d-darned liable to bring on malarial fever."
+
+Nothing more was said until they had crossed the open space between the
+palms and the belt of jungle along the river. At other times Winthrope
+and Miss Leslie might have been interested in the towering screw-palms,
+festooned to the top with climbers, and in the huge ferns which they
+could see beneath the mangroves, in the swampy ground on their left.
+Now, however, they were far too concerned with the question of how
+they should penetrate the dense tangle of thorny brush and creepers
+which rose before them like a green wall. Even Blake hesitated as he
+released Winthrope, and looked at Miss Leslie's costume. Her white
+skirt was of stout duck; but the flimsy material of her waist was
+ill-suited for rough usage.
+
+"Better put the coat on, unless you want to come out on the other side
+in full evening dress," he said. "There's no use kicking; but I wish
+you'd happened to have on some sort of a jacket when we got spilled."
+
+"Is there no path through the thicket?" inquired Winthrope.
+
+"Only the hippo trail, and it don't go our way. We've got to run our
+own line. Here's a stick for your game ankle."
+
+Winthrope took the half-green branch which Blake broke from the nearest
+tree, and turned to assist Miss Leslie with the coat. The garment was
+of such coarse cloth that as Winthrope drew the collar close about her
+throat Miss Leslie could not forego a little grimace of repugnance. The
+crease between Blake's eyes deepened, and the girl hastened to utter
+an explanatory exclamation: "Not so tight, Mr. Winthrope, please! It
+scratches my neck."
+
+"You'd find those thorns a whole lot worse," muttered Blake.
+
+"To be sure; and Miss Leslie fully appreciates your kindness,"
+interposed Winthrope.
+
+"I do indeed, Mr. Blake! I'm sure I never could go through here without
+your coat."
+
+"That's all right. Got the handkerchief?"
+
+"I put it in one of the pockets."
+
+"It'll do to tie up your hair."
+
+Miss Leslie took the suggestion, knotting the big square of linen over
+her fluffy brown hair.
+
+Blake waited only for her to draw out the kerchief, before he began to
+force a way through the jungle. Now and then he beat at the tangled
+vegetation with his club. Though he held to the line by which he had
+left the thicket, yet all his efforts failed to open an easy passage
+for the others. Many of the thorny branches sprang back into place behind
+him, and as Miss Leslie, who was the first to follow, sought to thrust
+them aside, the thorns pierced her delicate skin, until her hands were
+covered with blood. Nor did Winthrope, stumbling and hobbling behind her,
+fare any better. Twice he tripped headlong into the brush, scratching
+his arms and face.
+
+Blake took his own punishment as a matter of course, though his tougher
+and thicker skin made his injuries less painful. He advanced steadily
+along the line of bent and broken twigs that marked his outward passage,
+until the thicket opened on a strip of grassy ground beneath a wild
+fig-tree.
+
+"By Jove!" exclaimed Winthrope, "a banyan!"
+
+"Banyan? Well, if that's British for a daisy, you've hit it,"
+responded Blake. "Just take a squint up here. How's that for a roost?"
+
+Winthrope and Miss Leslie stared up dubiously at the edge of a bed of
+reeds gathered in the hollow of one of the huge flattened branches at its
+junction with the main trunk of the banyan, twenty feet above them.
+
+"Will not the mosquitoes pester us, here among the trees?" objected
+Winthrope.
+
+"Storm must have blown 'em away. I haven't seen any yet."
+
+"There will be millions after sunset."
+
+"Maybe; but I bet they keep below our roost"
+
+"But how are we to get up so high?" inquired Miss Leslie.
+
+"I can swarm this drop root, and I've a creeper ready for you two,"
+explained Blake.
+
+Suiting action to words, he climbed up the small trunk of the air root,
+and swung over into the hollow where he had piled the reeds. Across the
+broad limb dangled a rope-like creeper, one end of which he had fastened
+to a branch higher up. He flung down the free end to Winthrope.
+
+"Look lively, Pat," he called. "The sun's most gone, and the twilight
+don't last all night in these parts. Get the line around Miss Leslie,
+and do what you can on a boost."
+
+"I see; but, you know, the vine is too stiff to tie."
+
+Blake stifled an oath, and jerked the end of the creeper up into his
+hand. When he threw it down again, it was looped around and fastened in
+a bowline knot.
+
+"Now, Miss Leslie, get aboard, and we'll have you up in a jiffy," he
+said.
+
+"Are you sure you can lift me?" asked the girl, as Winthrope slipped
+the loop over her shoulders.
+
+Blake laughed down at them. "Well, I guess yes! Once hoisted a fellow
+out of a fifty-foot prospect hole--big fat Dutchman at that. You don't
+weigh over a hundred and twenty."
+
+He had stretched out across the broadest part of the branch. As Miss
+Leslie seated herself in the loop, he reached down and began to haul up
+on the creeper, hand over hand. Though frightened by the novel manner
+of ascent, the girl clung tightly to the line above her head, and Blake
+had no difficulty in raising her until she swung directly beneath him.
+Here, however, he found himself in a quandary. The girl seemed as
+helpless as a child, and he was lying flat. How could he lift her above
+the level of the branch?
+
+"Take hold the other line," he said. The girl hesitated. "Do you hear?
+Grab it quick, and pull up hard, if you don't want a tumble!"
+
+The girl seized the part of the creeper which was fastened above, and
+drew herself up with convulsive energy. Instantly Blake rose to his
+knees, and grasping the taut creeper with one hand, reached down with
+the other, to swing the girl up beside him on the branch.
+
+"All right, Miss Jenny," he reassured her as he felt her tremble.
+"Sorry to scare you, but I couldn't have made it without. Now, if
+you'll just hold down my legs, we'll soon hoist his ludship."
+
+He had seated her in the broadest part of the shallow hollow, where the
+branch joined the main trunk of the fig. Heaped with the reeds which
+he had gathered during the afternoon, it made such a cozy shelter that
+she at once forgot her dizziness and fright. Nestling among the reeds,
+she leaned over and pressed down on his ankles with all her strength.
+
+The loose end of the creeper had fallen to the ground when Blake lifted
+her upon the branch, and Winthrope was already slipping into the loop.
+Blake ordered him to take it off, and send up the club. As the creeper
+was again flung down, a black shadow swept over the jungle.
+
+"Hello! Sunset!" called Blake. "Look sharp, there!"
+
+"All ready," responded Winthrope.
+
+Blake drew in a full breath, and began to hoist. The position was an
+awkward one, and Winthrope weighed thirty or forty pounds more than Miss
+Leslie. But as the Englishman came within reach of the descending loop,
+he grasped it and did what he could to ease Blake's efforts. A few
+moments found him as high above the ground as Blake could raise him.
+Without waiting for orders, he swung himself upon the upper part of
+the creeper, and climbed the last few feet unaided. Blake grunted with
+satisfaction as he pulled him in upon the branch.
+
+"You may do, after all," he said. "At any rate, we're all aboard for
+the night; and none too soon. Hear that!"
+
+"What?"
+
+"Lion, I guess--Not that yelping. Listen!"
+
+The brief twilight was already fading into the darkness of a moonless
+night, and as the three crouched together in their shallow nest, they
+were soon made audibly aware of the savage nature of their surroundings.
+With the gathering night the jungle wakened into full life. From all
+sides came the harsh squawking of birds, the weird cries of monkeys and
+other small creatures, the crash of heavy animals moving through the
+jungle, and above all the yelp and howl and roar of beasts of prey.
+
+After some contention with Winthrope, Blake conceded that the roars
+of his lion might be nothing worse than the snorting of the hippopotami
+as they came out to browse for the night. In this, however, there was
+small comfort, since Winthrope presently reasserted his belief in the
+climbing ability of leopards, and expressed his opinion that, whether
+or not there were lions in the neighborhood, certain of the barking
+roars they could hear came from the throats of the spotted climbers. Even
+Blake's hair bristled as his imagination pictured one of the great
+cats creeping upon them in the darkness from the far end of their nest
+limb, or leaping down out of the upper branches.
+
+The nerves of all three were at their highest tension when a dark form
+swept past through the air within a yard of their faces. Miss Leslie
+uttered a stifled scream, and Blake brandished his club. But Winthrope,
+who had caught a glimpse of the creature's shape, broke into a nervous
+laugh.
+
+"It's only a fruit bat," he explained. "They feed on the banyan figs,
+you know."
+
+In the reaction from this false alarm, both men relaxed, and began
+to yield to the effects of the tramp across the mud-flats. Arranging
+the reeds as best they could, they stretched out on either side of
+Miss Leslie, and fell asleep in the middle of an argument on how the
+prospective leopard was most likely to attack.
+
+Miss Leslie remained awake for two or three hours longer. Naturally
+she was more nervous than her companions, and she had been refreshed by
+her afternoon's nap. Her nervousness was not entirely due to the wild
+beasts. Though Blake had taken pains to secure himself and his companions
+in loops of the creeper, fastened to the branch above, Winthrope moved
+about so restlessly in his sleep that the girl feared he would roll from
+the hollow.
+
+At last her limbs became so cramped that she was compelled to change
+her position. She leaned back upon her elbow, determined to rise again
+and maintain her watch the moment she was rested. But sleep was close
+upon her. There was a lull in the louder noises of the jungle. Her eyes
+closed, and her head sank lower. In a little time it was lying upon
+Winthrope's shoulder, and she was fast asleep.
+
+As Blake had asserted, the mosquitoes had either been blown away by
+the cyclone, or did not fly to such a height. None came to trouble the
+exhausted sleepers.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER VI
+
+MAN AND GENTLEMAN
+
+
+Night had almost passed, and all three, soothed by the refreshing
+coolness which preceded the dawn, were sleeping their soundest, when
+a sudden fierce roar followed instantly by a piercing squeal caused
+even Blake to start up in panic. Miss Leslie, too terrified to scream,
+clung to Winthrope, who crouched on his haunches, little less overcome.
+
+Blake was the first to recover and puzzle out the meaning of the crashing
+in the jungle and the ferocious growls directly beneath them.
+
+"Lie still," he whispered. "We're all right. It's only a beast
+that's killed something down below us."
+
+All sat listening, and as the noise of the animals in the thicket died
+away, they could hear the beast beneath them tear at the body of its
+victim.
+
+"The air feels like dawn," whispered Winthrope. "We'll soon be able
+to see the brute."
+
+"And he us," rejoined Blake.
+
+In this both were mistaken. During the brief false dawn they were puzzled
+by the odd appearance of the ground. The sudden flood of full daylight
+found them staring down into a dense white fog.
+
+"So they have that here!" muttered Blake--"fever-fog!"
+
+"Beastly shame!" echoed Winthrope. "I'm sure the creature has gone
+off."
+
+This assertion was met by an outburst of snarls and yells that made all
+start back and crouch down again in their sheltering hollow. As before,
+Blake was the first to recover.
+
+"Bet you're right," he said. "The big one has gone off, and a pack
+of these African coyotes are having a scrap over the bones."
+
+"You mean jackals. It sounds like the nasty beasts."
+
+"If it wasn't for that fog, I'd go down and get our share of the
+game."
+
+"Would it not be very dangerous, Mr. Blake?" asked Miss Leslie. "What
+a fearful noise!"
+
+"I've chased coyotes off a calf with a rope; but that's not the
+proposition. You don't find me fooling around in that sewer gas of a
+fog. We'll roost right where we are till the sun does for it. We've
+got enough malaria in us already."
+
+"Will it be long, Blake?" asked Winthrope.
+
+"Huh? Getting hungry this quick? Wait till you've tramped around a
+week, with nothing to eat but your shoes."
+
+"Surely, Mr. Blake, it will not be so bad!" protested Miss Leslie.
+
+"Sorry, Miss Jenny; but cocoanut palms don't blow over every day, and
+when those nuts are gone, what are we going to do for the next meal?"
+
+"Could we not make bows?" suggested Winthrope. "There seems to be no
+end of game about."
+
+"Bows--and arrows without points! Neither of us could hit a barn door,
+anyway."
+
+"We could practise."
+
+"Sure--six weeks' training on air pudding. I can do better with a
+handful of stones."
+
+"Then we should go at once to the cliffs," said Miss Leslie.
+
+"Now you're talking--and it's Pike Peak or bust, for ours. Here's
+one night to the good; but we won't last many more if we don't get
+fire. It's flints we're after now."
+
+"Could we not make fire by rubbing sticks?" said Winthrope, recalling
+his suggestion of the previous morning. "I've heard that natives have
+no trouble--"
+
+"So've I, and what's more, I've seen 'em do it. Never could make
+a go of it myself, though."
+
+"But if you remember how it is done, we have at least some chance--"
+
+"Give you ten to one odds! No; we'll scratch around for a flint good
+and plenty before we waste time that way."
+
+"The mist is going," observed Miss Leslie.
+
+"That's no lie. Now for our coyotes. Where's my club?"
+
+"They've all left," said Winthrope, peering down. "I can see the
+ground clearly, and there is not a sign of the beasts."
+
+"There are the bones--what's left of them," added Blake. "It's a
+small deer, I suppose. Well, here goes."
+
+He threw down his club, and dropped the loose end of the creeper after
+it. As the line straightened, he twisted the upper part around his leg,
+and was about to slide to the ground, when he remembered Miss Leslie.
+
+"Think you can make it alone?" he asked.
+
+The girl held up her hands, sore and swollen from the lacerations of the
+thorns. Blake looked at them, frowned, and turned to Winthrope.
+
+"Um! you got it, too, and in the face," he grunted. "How's your
+ankle?"
+
+Winthrope wriggled his foot about, and felt the injured ankle.
+
+"I fancy it is much better," he answered. "There seems to be no
+swelling, and there is no pain now."
+
+"That's lucky; though it will tune up later. Take a slide, now. We've
+got to hustle our breakfast, and find a way to get over the river."
+
+"How wide is it?" inquired Winthrope, gazing at his swollen hands.
+
+"About three hundred yards at high tide. May be narrower at ebb."
+
+"Could you not build a raft?" suggested Miss Leslie.
+
+Blake smiled at her simplicity. "Why not a boat? We've got a penknife."
+
+"Well, then, I can swim."
+
+"Bully for you! Guess, though, we'll try something else. The river is
+chuck full of alligators. What you waiting for, Pat? We haven't got all
+day to fool around here."
+
+Winthrope twisted the creeper about his leg and slid to the ground, doing
+all he could to favor his hands. He found that he could walk without
+pain, and at once stepped over beside Blake's club, glancing nervously
+around at the jungle.
+
+Blake jerked up the end of the creeper, and passed the loop about Miss
+Leslie. Before she had time to become frightened, he swung her over and
+lowered her to the ground lightly as a feather. He followed, hand under
+hand, and stood for a moment beside her, staring at the dew-dripping
+foliage of the jungle. Then the remains of the night's quarry caught
+his eye, and he walked over to examine them.
+
+"Say, Pat," he called, "these don't look like deer bones. I'd
+say--yes; there's the feet--it's a pig."
+
+"Any tusks?" demanded Winthrope.
+
+Miss Leslie looked away. A heap of bones, however cleanly gnawed, is
+not a pleasant sight. The skull of the animal seemed to be missing; but
+Blake stumbled upon it in a tuft of grass, and kicked it out upon the
+open ground. Every shred of hide and gristle had been gnawed from it
+by the jackals; yet if there had been any doubt as to the creature's
+identity, there was evidence to spare in the savage tusks which projected
+from the jaws.
+
+"Je-rusalem!" observed Blake; "this old boar must have been something
+of a scrapper his own self."
+
+"In India they have been known to kill a tiger. Can you knock out the
+tusks?"
+
+"What for?"
+
+"Well, you said we had nothing for arrow points--"
+
+"Good boy! We'll cinch them, and ask questions later."
+
+A few blows with the club loosened the tusks. Blake handed them over to
+Winthrope, together with the whiskey flask, and led the way to the
+half-broken path through the thicket. A free use of his club made the
+path a little more worthy of the name, and as there was less need of
+haste than on the previous evening, Winthrope and Miss Leslie came
+through with only a few fresh scratches. Once on open ground again,
+they soon gained the fallen palms.
+
+At a word from Blake, Miss Leslie hastened to fetch nuts for Winthrope
+to husk and open. Blake, who had plucked three leaves from a fan palm
+near the edge of the jungle, began to split long shreds from one of the
+huge leaves of a cocoanut palm. This gave him a quantity of coarse, stiff
+fibre, part of which he twisted in a cord and used to tie one of the
+leaves of the fan palm over his head.
+
+"How's that for a bonnet?" he demanded.
+
+The improvised head-gear bore so grotesque a resemblance to a recent type
+of picture hat that Winthrope could not repress a derisive laugh. Miss
+Leslie, however, examined the hat and gave her opinion without a sign
+of amusement. "I think it is splendid, Mr. Blake. If we must go out in
+the sun again, it is just the thing to protect one."
+
+"Yes. Here's two more I've fixed for you. Ready yet, Winthrope?"
+
+The Englishman nodded, and the three sat down to their third feast of
+cocoanuts. They were hungry enough at the start, and Blake added no
+little keenness even to his own appetite by a grim joke on the slender
+prospects of the next meal, to the effect that, if in the meantime not
+eaten themselves, they might possibly find their next meal within a week.
+
+"But if we must move, could we not take some of the nuts with us?"
+suggested Winthrope.
+
+Blake pondered over this as he ate, and when, fully satisfied, he helped
+himself up with his club, he motioned the others to remain seated.
+
+"There are your hats and the strings," he said, "but you won't need
+them now. I'm going to take a prospect along the river; and while I'm
+gone, you can make a try at stringing nuts on some of this leaf fibre."
+
+"But, Mr. Blake, do you think it's quite safe?" asked Miss Leslie,
+and she glanced from him to the jungle.
+
+"Safe?" he repeated. "Well, nothing ate you yesterday, if that's
+anything to go by. It's all I know about it."
+
+He did not wait for further protests. Swinging his club on his shoulder,
+he started for the break in the jungle which marked the hippopotamus
+path. The others looked at each other, and Miss Leslie sighed.
+
+"If only he were a gentleman!" she complained.
+
+Winthrope turned abruptly to the cocoanuts.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER VII
+
+AROUND THE HEADLAND
+
+
+It was mid morning before Blake reappeared. He came from the mangrove
+swamp where it ran down into the sea. His trousers were smeared to the
+thigh with slimy mud; but as he approached, the drooping brim of his
+palm-leaf hat failed to hide his exultant expression.
+
+"Come on!" he called. "I've struck it. We'll be over in half an
+hour."
+
+"How's that?" asked Winthrope.
+
+"Bar," answered Blake, hurrying forward. "Sling on your hats, and get
+into my coat again, Miss Jenny. The sun's hot as yesterday. How about
+the nuts?"
+
+"Here they are. Three strings; all that I fancied we could carry,"
+explained Winthrope.
+
+"All right. The big one is mine, I suppose. I'll take two. We'll leave
+the other. Lean on me, if your ankle is still weak."
+
+"Thanks; I can make it alone. But must we go through mud like that?"
+
+"Not on this side, at least. Come on! We don't want to miss the ebb."
+
+Blake's impatience discouraged further inquiries. He had turned as he
+spoke, and the others followed him, walking close together. The pace
+was sharp for Winthrope, and his ankle soon began to twinge. He was
+compelled to accept Miss Leslie's invitation to take her arm. With her
+help, he managed to keep within a few yards of Blake.
+
+Instead of plunging into the mangrove wood, which here was undergrown
+with a thicket of giant ferns, Blake skirted around in the open until
+they came to the seashore. The tide was at its lowest, and he waved his
+club towards a long sand spit which curved out around the seaward edge
+of the mangroves. Whether this was part of the river's bar, or had been
+heaped up by the cyclone would have been beyond Winthrope's knowledge,
+had the question occurred to him. It was enough for him that the sand was
+smooth and hard as a race track.
+
+Presently the party came to the end of the spit, where the river water
+rippled over the sand with the last feeble out-suck of the ebb. On their
+right they had a sweeping view of the river, around the flank of the
+mangrove screen. Blake halted at the edge of the water, and half turned.
+
+"Close up," he said. "It's shallow enough; but do you see those logs
+over on the mud-bank? Those are alligators."
+
+"Mercy!--and you expect me to wade among such creatures?" cried Miss
+Leslie.
+
+"I went almost across an hour ago, and they didn't bother me any. Come
+on! There's wind in that cloud out seaward. Inside half an hour the
+surf'll be rolling up on this bar like all Niagara."
+
+"If we must, we must, Miss Genevieve," urged Winthrope. "Step behind
+me, and gather up your skirts. It's best to keep one's clothes dry in
+the tropics."
+
+The girl blushed, and retained his arm.
+
+"I prefer to help you," she replied.
+
+"Come on!" called Blake, and he splashed out into the water.
+
+The others followed within arm's-length, nervously conscious of the rows
+of motionless reptiles on the mud-flat, not a hundred yards distant.
+
+In the centre of the bar, where the water was a trifle over knee-deep,
+some large creature came darting down-stream beneath the surface, and
+passed with a violent swirl between Blake and his companions. At Miss
+Leslie's scream, Blake whirled about and jabbed with his club at the
+supposed alligator.
+
+"Where's the brute? Has he got you?" he shouted.
+
+"No, no; he went by!" gasped Winthrope. "There he is!"
+
+A long bony snout, fringed on either side by a row of lateral teeth, was
+flung up into view.
+
+"Sawfish!" said Blake, and he waded on across the bar, without further
+comment.
+
+Miss Leslie had been on the point of fainting. The tone of Blake's voice
+revived her instantly.
+
+There were no more scares. A few minutes later they waded out upon a
+stretch of clean sand on the south side of the river. Before them the
+beach lay in a flattened curve, which at the far end hooked sharply
+to the left, and appeared to terminate at the foot of the towering
+limestone cliffs of the headland. A mile or more inland the river jungle
+edged in close to the cliffs; but from there to the beach the forest
+was separated from the wall of rock by a little sandy plain, covered
+with creeping plants and small palms. The greatest width of the open
+space was hardly more than a quarter of a mile.
+
+Blake paused for a moment at high-tide mark, and Winthrope instantly
+squatted down to nurse his ankle.
+
+"I say, Blake," he said, "can't you find me some kind of a crutch?
+It is only a few yards around to those trees."
+
+"Good Lord! you haven't been fool enough to overstrain that ankle--
+Yes, you have. Dammit! why couldn't you tell me before?"
+
+"It did not feel so painful in the water."
+
+"I helped the best I could," interposed Miss Leslie. "I think if you
+could get Mr. Winthrope a crutch--"
+
+"Crutch!" growled Blake. "How long do you think it would take me to
+wade through the mud? And look at that cloud! We're in for a squall.
+Here!"
+
+He handed the girl the smaller string of cocoanuts, flung the other up
+the beach, and stooped for Winthrope to mount his back. He then started
+off along the beach at a sharp trot. Miss Leslie followed as best she
+could, the heavy cocoanuts swinging about with every step and bruising
+her tender body.
+
+The wind was coming faster than Blake had calculated. Before they had
+run two hundred paces, they heard the roar of rain-lashed water, and the
+squall struck them with a force that almost overthrew the girl. With the
+wind came torrents of rain that drove through their thickest garments
+and drenched them to the skin within the first half-minute.
+
+Blake slackened his pace to a walk, and plodded sullenly along beneath
+the driving down-pour. He kept to the lower edge of the beach, where the
+sand was firmest, for the force of the falling deluge beat down the waves
+and held in check the breakers which the wind sought to roll up the beach.
+
+The rain storm was at its height when they reached the foot of the
+cliffs. The gray rock towered above them, thirty or forty feet high.
+Blake deposited Winthrope upon a wet ledge, and straightened up to scan
+the headland. Here and there ledges ran more than half-way up the rocky
+wall; in other places the crest was notched by deep clefts; but nowhere
+within sight did either offer a continuous path to the summit. Blake
+grunted with disgust.
+
+"It'd take a fire ladder to get up this side," he said. "We'll
+have to try the other, if we can get around the point. I'm going on
+ahead. You can follow, after Pat has rested his ankle. Keep a sharp
+eye out for anything in the flint line--quartz or agate. That means
+fire. Another thing, when this rain blows over, don't let your clothes
+dry on you. I've got my hands full enough, without having to nurse you
+through malarial fever. Don't forget the cocoanuts, and if I don't
+show up by noon, save me some."
+
+He stooped to drink from a pool in the rock which was overflowing with
+the cool, pure rainwater, and started off at his sharpest pace. Winthrope
+and Miss Leslie, seated side by side in dripping misery, watched him
+swing away through the rain, without energy enough to call out a parting
+word.
+
+Beneath the cliff the sand beach was succeeded by a talus of rocky debris
+which in places sloped up from the water ten or fifteen feet. The lower
+part of the slope consisted of boulders and water-worn stones, over which
+the surf, reinforced by the rising tide, was beginning to break with
+an angry roar.
+
+Blake picked his way quickly over the smaller stones near the top of
+the slope, now and then bending to snatch up a fragment that seemed to
+differ from the others. Finding nothing but limestone, he soon turned
+his attention solely to the passage around the headland. Here he had
+expected to find the surf much heavier. But the shore was protected by
+a double line of reefs, so close in that the channel between did not
+show a whitecap. This was fortunate, since in places the talus here sank
+down almost to the level of low tide. Even a moderate surf would have
+rendered farther progress impracticable.
+
+Another hundred paces brought Blake to the second corner of the cliff,
+which jutted out in a little point. He clambered around it, and stopped
+to survey the coast beyond. Within the last few minutes the squall had
+blown over, and the rain began to moderate its down-pour. The sun,
+bursting through the clouds, told that the storm was almost past, and
+its flood of direct light cleared the view.
+
+Along the south side of the cliff the sea extended in twice as far as
+on the north. From the end of the talus the coast trended off four or
+five miles to the south-southwest in a shallow bight, whose southern
+extremity was bounded by a second limestone headland. This ridge ran
+inland parallel to the first, and from a point some little distance back
+from the shore was covered with a growth of leafless trees.
+
+Between the two ridges lay a plain, open along the shore, but a short
+distance inland covered with a jungle of tall yellow grass, above
+which, here and there, rose the tops of scrubby, leafless trees and the
+graceful crests of slender-shafted palms. Blake's attention was drawn
+to the latter by that feeling of artificiality which their exotic
+appearance so often wakens in the mind of the Northern-bred man even
+after long residence in the tropics. But in a moment he turned away,
+with a growl. "More of those darned feather-dusters!" He was not
+looking for palms.
+
+The last ragged bit of cloud, with its showery accompaniment, drifted
+past before the breeze which followed the squall, and the end of the
+storm was proclaimed by a deafening chorus of squawks and screams along
+the higher ledges of the cliff. Staring upward, Blake for the first time
+observed that the face of the cliff swarmed with seafowl.
+
+"That's luck!" he muttered. "Guess I haven't forgot how to rob
+nests. Bet our fine lady'll shy at sucking them raw! All the same,
+she'll have to, if I don't run across other rock than this, poor girl!"
+
+He advanced again along the talus, and did not stop until he reached
+the sand beach. There he halted to make a careful examination, not
+only of the loose debris, but of the solid rock above. Finding no sign
+of flint or quartz, he growled out a curse, and backed off along the
+beach, to get a view of the cliff top. From a point a little beyond him,
+outward to the extremity of the headland, he could see that the upper
+ledges and the crest of the cliff, as well, were fairly crowded with
+seafowl and their nests. His smile of satisfaction broadened when he
+glanced inland and saw, less than half a mile distant, a wooded cleft
+which apparently ran up to the summit of the ridge. From a point near
+the top a gigantic baobab tree towered up against the skyline like a
+Brobdingnagian cabbage.
+
+"Say, we may have a run for our money, after all," he murmured.
+"Shade, and no end of grub, and, by the green of those trees, a
+spring--limestone water at that. Next thing, I'll find a flint!"
+
+He slapped his leg, and both sound and feeling reminded him that his
+clothes were drenched.
+
+"Guess we'll wait about that flint," he said, and he made for a clump
+of thorn scrub a little way inland.
+
+As the tall grass did not grow here within a mile of the shore, there
+was nothing to obstruct him. The creeping plants which during the rainy
+season had matted over the sandy soil were now leafless and withered by
+the heat of the dry season. Even the thorn scrub was half bare of leaves.
+
+Blake walked around the clump to the shadiest side, and began to strip.
+In quick succession, one garment after another was flung across a branch
+where the sun would strike it. Last of all, the shoes were emptied of
+rainwater and set out to dry. Without a pause, he then gave himself a
+quick, light rub-down, just sufficient to invigorate the skin without
+starting the perspiration.
+
+Physically the man was magnificent. His muscles were wiry and compact,
+rather than bulky, and as he moved, they played beneath his white skin
+with the smoothness and ease of a tiger's.
+
+After the rub-down, he squatted on his heels, and spent some time trying
+to bend his palm-leaf hat back into shape. When he had placed this also
+out in the sun, he found himself beginning to yawn. The dry, sultry
+air had made him drowsy. A touch with his bare foot showed him that the
+sand beneath the thorn bush had already absorbed the rain and offered
+a dry surface. He glanced around, drew his club nearer, and stretched
+himself out for a nap.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER VIII
+
+THE CLUB AGE
+
+
+It was past two o'clock when the sun, striking in where Blake lay
+outstretched, began to scorch one of his legs. He stirred uneasily, and
+sat upright. Like a sailor, he was wide awake the moment he opened his
+eyes. He stood up, and peered around through the half leafless branches.
+
+Over the water thousands of gulls and terns, boobies and cormorants
+were skimming and diving, while above them a number of graceful frigate
+birds--those swart, scarlet-throated pirates of the air,--hung poised,
+ready to swoop down and rob the weaker birds of their fish. All about
+the headland and the surrounding water was life in fullest action. Even
+from where he stood Blake could hear the harsh clamor of the seafowl.
+
+In marked contrast to this scene, the plain was apparently lifeless.
+When Blake rose, a small brown lizard darted away across the sand.
+Otherwise there was neither sight nor sound of a living creature. Blake
+pondered this as he gathered his clothes into the shade and began to
+dress.
+
+"Looks like the siesta is the all-round style in this God-forsaken
+hole," he grumbled. "Haven't seen so much as a rabbit, nor even one
+land bird. May be a drought--no; must be the dry season-- Whee, these
+things are hot! I'm thirsty as a shark. Now, where's that softy and
+her Ladyship? 'Fraid she's in for a tough time!"
+
+He drew on his shoes with a jerk, growled at their stiffness, and club in
+hand, stepped clear of the brush to look for his companions. The first
+glance along the foot of the cliff showed him Winthrope lying under the
+shade of the overhanging ledges, a few yards beyond the sand beach. Of
+Miss Leslie there was no sign. Half alarmed by this, Blake started for
+the beach with his swinging stride. Winthrope was awake, and on Blake's
+approach, sat up to greet him.
+
+"Hello!" he called. "Where have you been all this time?"
+
+"'Sleep. Where's Miss Leslie?"
+
+"She's around the point."
+
+Blake grinned mockingly. "Indeed! But I fawncy she won't be for long."
+
+He would have passed on, but Winthrope stepped before him.
+
+"Don't go out there, Blake," he protested. "I--ah--think it would be
+better if I went."
+
+"Why?" demanded Blake.
+
+Winthrope hesitated; but an impatient movement by Blake forced an answer:
+"Well, you remember, this morning, telling us to dry our clothes."
+
+"Yes; I remember," said Blake. "So you want to serve as lady's
+valet?"
+
+Winthrope's plump face turned a sickly yellow.
+
+"I--ah--valet?--What do you mean, sir? I protest--I do not understand
+you!" he stammered. But in the midst, catching sight of Blake's
+bewildered stare, he suddenly flushed crimson, and burst out in
+unrestrained anger: "You--you bounder--you beastly cad! Any man with
+an ounce of decency--"
+
+Blake uttered a jeering laugh-- "Wow! Hark, how the British lion
+r-r-ro-ars when his tail's twisted!"
+
+"You beastly cad!" repeated the Englishman, now purple with rage.
+
+Blake's unpleasant pleasantry gave place to a scowl. His jaw thrust
+out like a bulldog's, and he bent towards Winthrope with a menacing
+look. For a moment the Englishman faced him, sustained by his anger. But
+there was a steely light in Blake's eyes that he could not withstand.
+Winthrope's defiant stare wavered and fell. He shrank back, the color
+fast ebbing from his cheeks.
+
+"Ugh!" growled Blake. "Guess you won't blat any more about cads! You
+damned hypocrite! Maybe I'm not on to how you've been hanging around
+Miss Leslie just because she's an heiress. Anything is fair enough for
+you swells. But let a fellow so much as open his mouth about your exalted
+set, and it's perfectly dreadful, you know!"
+
+He paused for a reply. Winthrope only drew back a step farther, and
+eyed him with a furtive, sidelong glance. This brought Blake back to
+his mocking jeer. "You'll learn, Pat, me b'y. There's lots of
+things'll show up different to you before we get through this picnic.
+For one thing, I'm boss here--president, congress, and supreme court.
+Understand?"
+
+"By what right, may I ask?" murmured Winthrope.
+
+"Right!" answered Blake. "That hasn't anything to do with the
+question--it's might. Back in civilized parts, your little crowd has
+the drop on my big crowd, and runs things to suit themselves. But
+here we've sort of reverted to primitive society. This happens to be
+the Club Age, and I'm the Man with the Big Stick. See?"
+
+"I myself sympathize with the lower classes, Mr. Blake. Above all, I
+think it barbarous the way they punish one who is forced by circumstances
+to appropriate part of the ill-gotten gains of the rich upstarts. But
+do you believe, Mr. Blake, that brute strength--"
+
+"You bet! Now shut up. Where're the cocoanuts?"
+
+Winthrope picked up two nuts and handed them over.
+
+"There were only five," he explained.
+
+"All right. I'm no captain of industry."
+
+"Ah, true; you said we had reverted to barbarism," rejoined Winthrope,
+venturing an attempt at sarcasm.
+
+"Lucky for you!" retorted Blake. "But where's Miss Leslie all this
+time? Her clothes must have dried hours ago."
+
+"They did. We had luncheon together just this side of the point."
+
+"Oh, you did! Then why shouldn't I go for her?"
+
+"I--I--there was a shaded pool around the point, and she thought a dip
+in the salt water would refresh her. She went not more than half an hour
+ago."
+
+"So that's it. Well, while I eat, you go and call her--and say, you
+keep this side the point. I'm looking out for Miss Leslie now."
+
+Winthrope hurried away, clenching his fists and almost weeping with
+impotent rage. Truly, matters were now very different from what they had
+been aboard ship. Fortunately he had not gone a dozen steps before Miss
+Leslie appeared around the corner of the cliff. He was scrambling along
+over the loose stones of the slope without the slightest consideration
+for his ankle. The girl, more thoughtful, waved to him to wait for her
+where he was.
+
+As she approached, Blake's frown gave place to a look that made his
+face positively pleasant. He had already drained the cocoanuts; now
+he proceeded to smash the shells into small bits, that he might eat the
+meat, and at the same time keep his gaze on the girl. The cliff foot
+being well shaded by the towering wall of rock, she had taken off his
+coat, and was carrying it on her arm; so that there was nothing to mar
+the effect of her dainty openwork waist, with its elbow sleeves and
+graceful collar and the filmy veil of lace over the shoulders and bosom.
+Her skirt had been washed clean by the rain, and she had managed to
+stretch it into shape before drying.
+
+Refreshed by a nap in the forenoon and by her salt-water dip, she showed
+more vivacity than at any time that Winthrope could remember during their
+acquaintance. Her suffering during and since the storm had left its
+mark in the dark circles beneath her hazel eyes, but this in no wise
+lessened their brightness; while the elasticity of her step showed that
+she had quite recovered her well-bred ease and grace of movement.
+
+She bowed and smiled to the two men impartially. "Good-afternoon,
+gentlemen."
+
+"Same to you, Miss Leslie!" responded Blake, staring at her with frank
+admiration. "You look fresh as a daisy."
+
+Genial and sincere as was his tone, the familiarity jarred on her
+sensitive ear. She colored as she turned from him.
+
+"Is there anything new, Mr. Winthrope?" she asked.
+
+"I'm afraid not, Miss Genevieve. Like ourselves, Blake took a nap."
+
+"Yes; but Blake first took a squint at the scenery. Just see if you've
+got everything, and fix your hats. We'll be in the sun for half a mile
+or so. Better get on the coat, Miss Leslie. It's hotter than yesterday."
+
+"Permit me," said Winthrope.
+
+Blake watched while the Englishman held the coat for the girl and rather
+fussily raised the collar about her neck and turned back the sleeves,
+which extended beyond the tips of her fingers. The American's face
+was stolid; but his glance took in every little look and act of his
+companions. He was not altogether unversed in the ways of good society,
+and it seemed to him that the Englishman was somewhat over-assiduous in
+his attentions.
+
+"All ready, Blake," remarked Winthrope, finally, with a last lingering
+touch.
+
+"'Bout time!" grunted Blake. "You're fussy as a tailor. Got the
+flask and cigarette case and the knife?"
+
+"All safe, sir--er--all safe, Blake."
+
+"Then you two follow me slow enough not to worry that ankle. I don't
+want any more of the pack-mule in mine."
+
+"Where are we going, Mr. Blake?" exclaimed Miss Leslie. "You will not
+leave us again!"
+
+"It's only a half-mile, Miss Jenny. There's a break in the ridge. I'm
+going on ahead to find if it's hard to climb."
+
+"But why should we climb?"
+
+"Food, for one thing. You see, this end of the cliff is covered with
+sea-birds. Another thing, I expect to strike a spring."
+
+"Oh, I hope you do! The water in the rain pools is already warm."
+
+"They'll be dry in a day or two. Say, Winthrope, you might fetch some
+of those stones--size of a ball. I used to be a fancy pitcher when I was
+a kid, and we might scare up a rabbit or something."
+
+"I play cricket myself. But these stones--"
+
+"Better'n a gun, when you haven't got the gun. Come on. We'll go in
+a bunch, after all, in case I need stones."
+
+With due consideration for Winthrope's ankle,--not for Winthrope,--Blake
+set so slow a pace that the half-mile's walk consumed over half an
+hour. But his smouldering irritation was soon quenched when they drew
+near the green thicket at the foot of the cleft. In the almost
+deathlike stillness of mid-afternoon, the sound of trickling water came
+to their ears, clear and musical.
+
+"A spring!" shouted Blake. "I guessed right. Look at those green
+plants and grass; there's the channel where it runs out in the sand and
+dries up."
+
+The others followed him eagerly as he pushed in among the trees. They
+saw no running water, for the tiny rill that trickled down the ledges
+was matted over with vines. But at the foot of the slope lay a pool, some
+ten yards across, and overshadowed by the surrounding trees. There was
+no underbrush, and the ground was trampled bare as a floor.
+
+"By Jove," said Winthrope; "see the tracks! There must have been a
+drove of sheep about."
+
+"Deer, you mean," replied Blake, bending to examine the deeper prints
+at the edge of the pool. "These ain't sheep tracks. A lot of them are
+larger."
+
+"Could you not uncover the brook?" asked Miss Leslie. "If animals have
+been drinking here, one would prefer cleaner water."
+
+"Sure," assented Blake. "If you're game for a climb, and can wait a
+few minutes, we'll get it out of the spring itself. We've got to go
+up anyway, to get at our poultry yard."
+
+"Here's a place that looks like a path," called Winthrope, who had
+circled about the edge of the pool to the farther side.
+
+Blake ran around beside him, and stared at the tunnel-like passage which
+wound up the limestone ledges beneath the over-arching thickets.
+
+"Odd place, is it not?" observed Winthrope. "Looks like a fox run,
+only larger, you know."
+
+"Too low for deer, though--and their hoofs would have cut up the moss
+and ferns more. Let's get a close look."
+
+As he spoke, Blake stooped and climbed a few yards up the trail to an
+overhanging ledge, four or five feet high. Where the trail ran up over
+this break in the slope the stone was bare of all vegetation. Blake
+laid his club on the top of the ledge, and was about to vault after it,
+when, directly beneath his nose, he saw the print of a great catlike paw,
+outlined in dried mud. At the same instant a deep growl came rumbling
+down the "fox run." Without waiting for a second warning, Blake drew
+his club to him, and crept back down the trail. His stealthy movements
+and furtive backward glances filled his companions with vague terror.
+He himself was hardly less alarmed.
+
+"Get out of the trees--into the open!" he exclaimed in a hoarse
+whisper, and as they crept away, white with dread of the unknown danger,
+he followed at their heels, looking backward, his club raised in
+readiness to strike.
+
+Once clear of the trees, Winthrope caught Miss Leslie by the hand, and
+broke into a run. In their terror, they paid no heed to Blake's command
+to stop. They had darted off so unexpectedly that he did not overtake
+them short of a hundred yards.
+
+"Hold on!" he said, gripping Winthrope roughly by the shoulder. "It's
+safe enough here, and you'll knock out that blamed ankle."
+
+"What is it? What did you see?" gasped Miss Leslie.
+
+"Footprint," mumbled Blake, ashamed of his fright.
+
+"A lion's?" cried Winthrope.
+
+"Not so large--'bout the size of a puma's. Must be a leopard's den
+up there. I heard a growl, and thought it about time to clear out."
+
+"By Jove, we'd better withdraw around the point!"
+
+"Withdraw your aunty! There's no leopard going to tackle us out here in
+open ground this time of day. The sneaking tomcat! If only I had a match,
+I'd show him how we smoke rat holes."
+
+"Mr. Winthrope spoke of rubbing sticks to make fire," suggested Miss
+Leslie.
+
+"Make sweat, you mean. But we may as well try it now, if we're going
+to at all. The sun's hot enough to fry eggs. We'll go back to a shady
+place, and pick up sticks on the way."
+
+Though there was shade under the cliff within some six hundred feet,
+they had to go some distance to the nearest dry wood--a dead thorp-bush.
+Here they gathered a quantity of branches, even Miss Leslie volunteering
+to carry a load.
+
+All was thrown down in a heap near the cliff, and Blake squatted beside
+it, penknife in hand. Having selected the dryest of the larger sticks,
+he bored a hole in one side and dropped in a pinch of powdered bark.
+Laying the stick in the full glare of the sun, he thrust a twig into the
+hole, and began to twirl it between his palms. This movement he kept up
+for several minutes; but whether he was unable to twirl the twig fast
+enough, or whether the right kind of wood or tinder was lacking, all his
+efforts failed to produce a spark.
+
+Unwilling to accept the failure, Winthrope insisted upon trying in turn,
+and pride held him to the task until he was drenched with sweat. The
+result was the same.
+
+"Told you so," jeered Blake from where he. lay in the shade. "We'd
+stand more chance cracking stones together."
+
+"But what shall we do now?" asked Miss Leslie. "I am becoming very
+tired of cocoanuts, and there seems to be nothing else around here.
+Indeed, I think this is all such a waste of time. If we had walked
+straight along the shore this morning we might have reached a town."
+
+"We might, Miss Jenny, and then, again, we mightn't. I happened to
+overhaul the captain's chart--Quilimane, Mozambique--that's all
+for hundreds of miles. Towns on this coast are about as thick as
+hens'-teeth."
+
+"How about native villages?" demanded Winthrope.
+
+"Oh, yes; maybe I'm fool enough to go into a wild nigger town without a
+gun. Maybe I didn't talk with fellows down on the Rand."
+
+"But what shall we do?" repeated Miss Leslie, with a little frightened
+catch in her voice. She was at last beginning to realize what this rude
+break in her sheltered, pampered life might mean. "What shall we do?
+It's--it's absurd to think of having to stay in this horrid country
+for weeks or perhaps months--unless some ship comes for us!"
+
+"Look here, Miss Leslie," answered Blake, sharply yet not unkindly;
+"suppose you just sit back and use your thinker a bit. If you're
+your daddy's daughter, you've got brains somewhere down under the
+boarding-school stuff."
+
+"What do you mean, sir?"
+
+"Now, don't get huffy, please! It's a question of think, not of
+putting on airs. Here we are, worse off than the people of the Stone
+Age. They had fire and flint axes; we've got nothing but our think
+tanks, and as to lions and leopards and that sort of thing, it strikes me
+we've got about as many on hand as they had."
+
+"Then you and Mr. Winthrope should immediately arm yourselves."
+
+"How?--But we'll leave that till later. What else?"
+
+The girl gazed at the surrounding objects, her forehead wrinkled in the
+effort at concentration. "We must have water. Think how we suffered
+yesterday! Then there is shelter from wild beasts, and food, and--"
+
+"All right here under our hands, if we had fire. Understand?"
+
+"I understand about the water. You would frighten the leopard away with
+the fire; and if it would do that, it would also keep away the other
+animals at night. But as for food, unless we return for cocoanuts--"
+
+"Don't give it up! Keep your thinker going on the side, while Pat tells
+us our next move. Now that he's got the fire sticks out of his head--"
+
+"I say, Blake, I wish you would drop that name. It is no harder to say
+Winthrope."
+
+"You're off, there," rejoined Blake. "But look here, I'll make it
+Win, if you figure out what we ought to do next."
+
+"Really, Blake, that would not be half bad. They--er--they called me Win
+at Harrow."
+
+"That so? My English chum went to Harrow--Jimmy Scarbridge."
+
+"Lord James!--your chum?"
+
+"He started in like you, sort of top-lofty. But he chummed all
+right--after I took out a lot of his British starch with a good
+walloping."
+
+"Oh, really now, Blake, you can't expect any one with brains to believe
+that, you know!"
+
+"No; I don't know, you know,--and I don't know if you've got any
+brains, you know. Here's your chance to show us. What's our next move?"
+
+"Really, now, I have had no experience in this sort of thing--don't
+interrupt, please! It seems to me that our first concern is shelter for
+the night. If we should return to your tree nest, we should also be near
+the cocoa palms."
+
+"That's one side. Here's the other. Bar to wade across--sharks and
+alligators; then swampy ground--malaria, mosquitoes, thorn jungle. Guess
+the hands of both of you are still sore enough, by their look."
+
+"If only I had a pot of cold cream!" sighed Miss Leslie.
+
+"If only I had a hunk of jerked beef!" echoed Blake.
+
+"I say, why couldn't we chance it for the night around on the seaward
+face of the cliff?" asked Winthrope. "I noticed a place where the
+ledges overhang--almost a cave. Do you think it probable that any wild
+beast would venture so close to the sea?"
+
+"Can't say. Didn't see any tracks; so we'll chance it for to-night.
+Next!"
+
+"By morning I believe my ankle will be in such shape that I could go
+back for the string of cocoanuts which we dropped on the beach."
+
+"I'll go myself, to-day, else we'll have no supper. Now we're getting
+down to bedrock. If those nuts haven't been washed away by the tide,
+we're fixed for to-night; and for two meals, such as they are. But what
+next? Even the rain pools will be dried up by another day or so."
+
+"Are not sea-birds good to eat?" inquired Miss Leslie.
+
+"Some."
+
+"Then, if only we could climb the cliff--might there not be another
+place?"
+
+"No; I've looked at both sides. What's more, that spotted tomcat has
+got a monopoly on our water supply. The river may be fresh at low tide;
+but we've got nothing to boil water in, and such bayou stuff is just
+concentrated malaria."
+
+"Then we must find water elsewhere," responded Miss Leslie. "Might
+we not succeed if we went on to the other ridge?"
+
+"That's the ticket! You've got a headpiece, Miss Jenny! It's too
+late to start now. But first thing to-morrow I'll take a run down that
+way, while you two lay around camp and see if you can twist some sort of
+fish-line out of cocoanut fibre. By braiding your hair, Miss Jenny, you
+can spare us your hair-pins for hooks."
+
+"But, Mr. Blake, I'm afraid--I'd rather you'd take us with you. With
+that dreadful creature so near--"
+
+"Well, I don't know. Let's see your feet?"
+
+Miss Leslie glanced at him, and thrust a slender foot from beneath her
+skirt.
+
+"Um-m--stocking torn; but those slippers are tougher than I thought.
+Most of the way will be good walking, along the beach. We'll leave the
+fishing to Pat--er--beg pardon--Win! With his ankle--"
+
+"By Jove, Blake, I'll chance the ankle. Don't leave me behind. I give
+you my word, you'll not have to lug me."
+
+"Oh, of course, Mr. Winthrope must go with us!"
+
+"'Fraid to go alone, eh?" demanded Blake, frowning.
+
+His tone startled and offended her; yet all he saw was a politely
+quizzical lifting of her brows.
+
+"Why should I be afraid, Mr. Blake?" she asked.
+
+Blake stared at her moodily. But when she met his gaze with a confiding
+smile, he flushed and looked away.
+
+"All right," he muttered; "well move camp together. But don't expect
+me to pack his ludship, if we draw a blank and have to trek back without
+food or water."
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER IX
+
+THE LEOPARDS' DEN
+
+
+While Blake made a successful trip for the abandoned cocoanuts, his
+companions levelled the stones beneath the ledges chosen by Winthrope,
+and gathered enough dried sea-weed along the talus to soften the hard
+beds.
+
+Soothed by the monotonous wash of the sea among the rocks, even Miss
+Leslie slept well. Blake, who had insisted that she should retain his
+coat, was wakened by the chilliness preceding the dawn. Five minutes
+later they started on their journey.
+
+The starlight glimmered on the waves and shed a faint radiance over the
+rocks. This and their knowledge of the way enabled them to pick a path
+along the foot of the cliff without difficulty. Once on the beach, they
+swung along at a smart gait, invigorated by the cool air.
+
+Dawn found them half way to their goal. Blake called a halt when the
+first red streaks shot up the eastern sky. All stood waiting until
+the quickly following sun sprang forth from the sea. Blake's first
+act was to glance from one headland to the other, estimating their
+relative distances. His grunt of satisfaction was lost in Winthrope's
+exclamation, "By Jove, look at the cattle!"
+
+Blake and Miss Leslie turned to stare at the droves of animals moving
+about between them and the border of the tall grass. Miss Leslie was the
+first to speak. "They can't be cattle, Mr. Winthrope. There are some
+with stripes. I do believe they're zebras!"
+
+"Get down!" commanded Blake. "They're all wild game. Those big
+ox-like fellows to the left of the zebras are eland. Whee! wouldn't we
+be in it if we owned that water hole? I'll bet I'd have one of those
+fat beeves inside three days."
+
+"How I should enjoy a juicy steak!" murmured Miss Leslie.
+
+"Raw or jerked?" questioned Blake.
+
+"What is 'jerked'?"
+
+"Dried."
+
+"Oh, no; I mean broiled--just red inside."
+
+"I prefer mine quite rare," added Winthrope.
+
+"That's the way you'll get it, damned rare--Beg your pardon, Miss
+Jenny! Without fire, we'll have the choice of raw or jerked."
+
+"Horrors!"
+
+"Jerked meat is all right. You cut your game in strips--"
+
+"With a penknife!" laughed Miss Leslie.
+
+Blake stared at her glumly. "That's so. You've got it back on
+me-- Butcher a beef with a penknife! We'll have to take it raw, and
+dog-fashion at that."
+
+"Haven't I heard of bamboo knives?" said Winthrope.
+
+"Bamboo?"
+
+"I'm sure I can't say, but as I remember, it seems to me that the
+varnish-like glaze--"
+
+"Silica? Say, that would cut meat. But where in--where in hades are the
+bamboos?"
+
+"I'm sure I can't say. Only I remember that I have seen them in other
+tropical places, you know."
+
+"Meantime I prefer cocoanuts, until we have a fire to broil our
+steaks," remarked Miss Leslie.
+
+"Ditto, Miss Jenny, long's we have the nuts and no meat. I'm a
+vegetarian now--but maybe my mouth ain't watering for something else.
+Look at all those chops and roasts and stews running around out there!"
+
+"They are making for the grass," observed Winthrope. "Hadn't we
+better start?"
+
+"Nuts won't weigh so much without the shells. We'll eat right here."
+
+There were only a few nuts left. They were drained and cracked and
+scooped out, one after another. The last chanced to break evenly across
+the middle.
+
+"Hello," said Blake, "the lower part of this will do for a bowl, Miss
+Jenny. When you've eaten the cream, put it in your pocket. Say, Win,
+have you got the bottle and keys and--"
+
+"All safe--everything."
+
+"Are you sure, Mr. Winthrope?" asked Miss Leslie. "Men's pockets seem
+so open. Twice I've had to pick up Mr. Blake's locket."
+
+"Locket?" echoed Blake.
+
+"The ivory locket. Women may be curious, Mr. Blake, but I assure you, I
+did not look inside, though--"
+
+"Let me--give it here--quick!" gasped Blake.
+
+Startled by his tone and look, Miss Leslie caught an oval object from
+the side pocket of the coat, and thrust it into Blake's outstretched
+hand. For a moment he stared at it, unable to believe his eyes; then
+he leaped up, with a yell that sent the droves of zebras and antelope
+flying into the tall grass.
+
+"Oh! oh!" screamed Miss Leslie. "Is it a snake? Are you bitten?"
+
+"Bitten?--Yes, by John Barleycorn! Must have been fuzzy drunk to put it
+in my coat. Always carry it in my fob pocket. What a blasted infernal
+idiot I've been! Kick me, Win,--kick me hard!"
+
+"I say, Blake, what is it? I don't quite take you. If you would only--"
+
+"Fire!--_fire!_ Can't you see? We've got all hell beat! Look here."
+
+He snapped open the slide of the supposed locket, and before either of
+his companions could realize what he would be about, was focussing the
+lens of a surveyor's magnifying-glass upon the back of Winthrope's
+hand. The Englishman jerked the hand away--
+
+"_Ow!_ That burns!"
+
+Blake shook the glass in their bewildered faces.
+
+"Look there!" he shouted, "there's fire; there's water; there's
+birds' eggs and beefsteaks! Here's where we trek on the back trail.
+We'll smoke out that leopard in short order!"
+
+"You don't mean to say, Blake--"
+
+"No; I mean to do! Don't worry. You can hide with Miss Jenny on the
+point, while I engineer the deal. Fall in."
+
+The day was still fresh when they found themselves back at the foot of
+the cliff. Here arose a heated debate between the men. Winthrope, stung
+by Blake's jeering words, insisted upon sharing the attack, though with
+no great enthusiasm. Much to Blake's surprise, Miss Leslie came to the
+support of the Englishman.
+
+"But, Mr. Blake," she argued, "you say it will be perfectly safe for
+us here. If so, it will be safe for myself alone."
+
+"I can play this game without him."
+
+"No doubt. Yet if, as you say, you expect to keep off the leopard with
+a torch, would it not be well to have Mr. Winthrope at hand with other
+torches, should yours burn out?"
+
+"Yes; if I thought he'd be at hand after the first scare."
+
+Winthrope started off, almost on a run. At that moment he might have
+faced the leopard single-handed. Blake chuckled as he swung away after
+his victim. Within ten paces, however, he paused to call back over his
+shoulder: "Get around the point, Miss Jenny, and if you want something
+to do, try braiding the cocoanut fibre."
+
+Miss Leslie made no response; but she stood for some time gazing after
+the two men. There was so much that was characteristic even in this rear
+view. For all his anger and his haste, the Englishman bore himself
+with an air of well-bred nicety. His trim, erect figure needed only a
+fresh suit to be irreproachable. On the other hand, a careless observer,
+at first glance, might have mistaken Blake, with his flannel shirt and
+shouldered club, for a hulking navvy. But there was nothing of the
+navvy in his swinging stride or in the resolute poise of his head as he
+came up with Winthrope.
+
+Though the girl was not given to reflection, the contrast between the two
+could not but impress her. How well her countryman--coarse, uncultured,
+but full of brute strength and courage--fitted in with these primitive
+surroundings. Whereas Winthrope . . . . and herself . . . .
+
+She fell into a kind of disquieted brown study. Her eyes had an odd
+look, both startled and meditative,--such a look as might be expected
+of one who for the first time is peering beneath the surface of things,
+and sees the naked Realities of Life, the real values, bared of masking
+conventions. It may have been that she was seeking to ponder the meaning
+of her own existence--that she had caught a glimpse of the vanity and
+wastefulness, the utter futility of her life. At the best, it could
+only have been a glimpse. But was not that enough?
+
+"Of what use are such people as I?" she cried. "That man may be rough
+and coarse,--even a brute; but he at least does things--I'll show him
+that I can do things, too!"
+
+She hastened out around the corner of the cliff to the spot where they
+had spent the night. Here she gathered together the cocoanut husks,
+and seating herself in the shade of the overhanging ledges, began to
+pick at the coarse fibre. It was cruel work for her soft fingers,
+not yet fully healed from the thorn wounds. At times the pain and an
+overpowering sense of injury brought tears to her eyes; still more
+often she dropped the work in despair of her awkwardness. Yet always
+she returned to the task with renewed energy.
+
+After no little perseverance, she found how to twist the fibre and plait
+it into cord. At best it was slow work, and she did not see how she
+should ever make enough cord for a fish-line. Yet, as she caught the
+knack of the work and her fingers became more nimble, she began to enjoy
+the novel pleasure of producing something.
+
+She had quite forgot to feel injured, and was learning to endure with
+patience the rasping of the fibre between her fingers, when Winthrope
+came clambering around the corner of the cliff.
+
+"What is it?" she exclaimed, springing up and hurrying to meet him. He
+was white and quivering, and the look in his eyes filled her with dread.
+
+Her voice shrilled to a scream, "He's dead!"
+
+Winthrope shook his head.
+
+"Then he's hurt!--he's hurt by that savage creature, and you've run
+off and left him--"
+
+"No, no, Miss Genevieve, I must insist! The fellow is not even
+scratched."
+
+"Then why--?"
+
+"It was the horror of it all. It actually made me ill."
+
+"You frightened me almost to death. Did the beast chase you?"
+
+"That would have been better, in a way. Really, it was horrible! I'm
+still sick over it, Miss Genevieve."
+
+"But tell me about it. Did you set fire to the bushes in the cleft, as
+Mr. Blake--"
+
+"Yes; after we had fetched what we could carry of that long grass--two
+big trusses. It grows ten or twelve feet tall, and is now quite dry.
+Part of it Blake made into torches, and we fired the bush all across
+the foot of the cleft. Really, one would not have thought there was that
+much dry wood in so green a dell. On either side of the rill the grass
+and brush flared like tinder, and the flames swept up the cleft far
+quicker than we had expected. We could hear them crackling and roaring
+louder than ever after the smoke shut out our view."
+
+"Surely, there is nothing so very horrible in that."
+
+"No, oh, no; it was not that. But the beast--the leopard! At first we
+heard one roar; then it was that dreadful snarling and yelling--most
+awful squalling! . . . . The wretched thing came leaping and
+tumbling down the path, all singed and blinded. Blake fired the big
+truss of grass, and the brute rolled right into the flames. It was
+shocking--dreadfully shocking! The wretched creature writhed and leaped
+about till it plunged into the pool. . . . . When it sought to crawl
+out, all black and hideous, Blake went up and killed it with his
+club--crushed in its skull--Ugh!"
+
+Miss Leslie gazed at the unnerved Englishman with calm scrutiny.
+
+"But why should you feel so about it?" she asked. "Was it not the
+beast's life against ours?"
+
+"But so horrible a death!"
+
+"I'm sure Mr. Blake would have preferred to shoot the creature, had he
+a gun. Having nothing else than fire, I think it was all very brave of
+him. Now we are sure of water and food. Had we not best be going?"
+
+"It was to fetch you that Blake sent me."
+
+Winthrope spoke with perceptible stiffness. He was chagrined, not only
+by her commendation of Blake, but by the indifference with which she had
+met his agitation.
+
+They started at once, Miss Leslie in the lead. As they rounded the point,
+she caught sight of the smoke still rising from the cleft. A little later
+she noticed the vultures which were streaming down out of the sky from
+all quarters other than seaward. Their focal point seemed to be the trees
+at the foot of the cleft. A nearer view showed that they were alighting
+in the thorn bushes on the south border of the wood.
+
+Of Blake there was nothing to be seen until Miss Leslie, still in the
+lead, pushed in among the trees. There they found him crouched beside
+a small fire, near the edge of the pool. He did not look up. His eyes
+were riveted in a hungry stare upon several pieces of flesh, suspended
+over the flames on spits of green twigs.
+
+"Hello!" he sang out, as he heard their footsteps. "Just in time, Miss
+Jenny. Your broiled steak'll be ready in short order."
+
+"Oh, build up the fire! I'm simply ravenous!" she exclaimed, between
+impatience and delight.
+
+Winthrope was hardly less keen; yet his hunger did not altogether blunt
+his curiosity.
+
+"I say, Blake," he inquired, "where did you get the meat?"
+
+"Stow it, Win, my boy. This ain't a packing house. The stuff may be
+tough, but it's not--er--the other thing. Here you are, Miss Jenny. Chew
+it off the stick."
+
+Though Winthrope had his suspicions, he took the piece of half-burned
+flesh which Blake handed him in turn, and fell to eating without further
+question. As Blake had surmised, the roast proved far other than
+tender. Hunger, however, lent it a most appetizing flavor. The repast
+ended when there was nothing left to devour. Blake threw away his empty
+spit, and rose to stretch. He waited for Miss Leslie to swallow her
+last mouthful, and then began to chuckle.
+
+"What's the joke?" asked Winthrope.
+
+Blake looked at him solemnly.
+
+"Well now, that was downright mean of me," he drawled; "after robbing
+them, to laugh at it!"
+
+"Robbing who?"
+
+"The buzzards."
+
+"You've fed us on leopard meat! It's--it's disgusting!"
+
+"I found it filling. How about you, Miss Jenny?"
+
+Miss Leslie did not know whether to laugh or to give way to a feeling
+of nausea. She did neither.
+
+"Can we not find the spring of which you spoke?" she asked. "I am
+thirsty."
+
+"Well, I guess the fire is about burnt out," assented Blake. "Come on;
+we'll see."
+
+The cleft now had a far different aspect from what it had presented on
+their first visit. The largest of the trees, though scorched about the
+base, still stood with unwithered foliage, little harmed by the fire.
+But many of their small companions had been killed and partly destroyed
+by the heat and flames from the burning brush. In places the fire was yet
+smouldering.
+
+Blake picked a path along the edge of the rill, where the moist
+vegetation, though scorched, had refused to burn. After the first
+abrupt ledge, up which Blake had to drag his companions, the ascent
+was easy. But as they climbed around an outjutting corner of the steep
+right wall of the cleft, Blake muttered a curse of disappointment. He
+could now see that the cleft did not run to the top of the cliff, but
+through it, like a tiny box canyon. The sides rose sheer and smooth as
+walls. Midway, at the highest point of the cleft, the baobab towered high
+above the ridge crest, its gigantic trunk filling a third of the breadth
+of the little gorge. Unfortunately it stood close to the left wall.
+
+"Here's luck for you!" growled Blake. "Why couldn't the blamed old
+tree have grown on the other side? We might have found a way to climb it.
+Guess we'll have to smoke out another leopard. We're no nearer those
+birds' nests than we were yesterday."
+
+"By Jove, look here!" exclaimed Winthrope. "This is our chance for
+antelope! Here by the spring are bamboos--real bamboos,--and only half
+the thicket burned."
+
+"What of them?" demanded Blake.
+
+"Bows--arrows--and did you not agree that they would make knives?"
+
+"Umph--we'll see. What is it, Miss Jenny?"
+
+"Isn't that a hole in the big tree?"
+
+"Looks like it. These baobabs are often hollow."
+
+"Perhaps that is where the leopard had his den," added Winthrope.
+
+"Shouldn't wonder. We'll go and see."
+
+"But, Mr. Blake," protested the girl, "may there not be other
+leopards?"
+
+"Might have been; but I'll bet they lit out with the other. Look how
+the tree is scorched. Must have been stacks of dry brush around the hole,
+'nough to smoke out a fireman. We'll look and see if they left any soup
+bones lying around. First, though, here's your drink, Miss Jenny."
+
+As he spoke, Blake kicked aside some smouldering branches, and led the
+way to the crevice whence the spring trickled from the rock into a
+shallow stone basin. When all had drunk their fill of the clear cool
+water, Blake took up his club and walked straight across to the baobab.
+Less than thirty steps brought him to the narrow opening in the trunk
+of the huge tree. At first he could make out nothing in the dimly lit
+interior; but the fetid, catty odor was enough to convince him that he
+had found the leopards' den.
+
+He caught the vague outlines of a long body, crouched five or six
+yards away, on the far side of the hollow. He sprang back, his club
+brandished to strike. But the expected attack did not follow. Blake
+glanced about as though considering the advisability of a retreat.
+Winthrope and Miss Leslie were staring at him, white-faced. The sight of
+their terror seemed to spur him to dare-devil bravado; though his
+actions may rather have been due to the fact that he realized the
+futility of flight, and so rose to the requirements of the situation--the
+grim need to stand and face the danger.
+
+"Get behind the bamboos!" he called, and as they hurriedly obeyed, he
+caught up a stone and flung it in at the crouching beast.
+
+He heard the missile strike with a soft thud that told him he had not
+missed his mark, and he swung up his club in both hands. Given half a
+chance, he would smash the skull of the female leopard as he had crushed
+her blinded mate. . . . . One moment after another passed, and he stood
+poised for the shock, tense and scowling. . . . . Not so much as a snarl
+came from within. The truth flashed upon him.
+
+"Smothered!" he yelled.
+
+The others saw him dart in through the hole. A moment later two limp
+grayish bodies were flung out into the open. Immediately after, Blake
+reappeared, dragging the body of the mother leopard.
+
+"It's all right; they're dead!" cried Winthrope, and he ran forward
+to look at the bodies.
+
+Miss Leslie followed, hardly less curious.
+
+"Are they all dead, Mr. Blake?" she inquired.
+
+"Wiped out--whole family. The old cat stayed by her kittens, and all
+smothered together--lucky for us! Get busy with those bamboos, Win. I'm
+going to have these skins, and the sooner we get the cub meat hung up
+and curing, the better for us."
+
+"Leopard meat again!" rejoined Winthrope.
+
+"Spring leopard, young and tender! What more could you ask? Get a move
+on you."
+
+"Can I do anything, Mr. Blake?" asked Miss Leslie.
+
+"Hunt a shady spot."
+
+"But I really mean it."
+
+"Well, if that's straight, you might go on along the gully, and see if
+there's any place to get to the top. You could pick up sticks on the
+way back, if any are left. We'll have to fumigate this tree hole before
+we adopt it for a residence."
+
+"Will it be long before you finish with your--with the bodies?"
+
+"Well, now, look here, Miss Jenny; it's going to be a mess, and I
+wouldn't mind hauling the carcasses clear down the gully, out of sight,
+if it was to be the only time. But it's not, and you've got to get
+used to it, sooner or later. So we'll start now."
+
+"I suppose, if I must, Mr. Blake-- Really, I wish to help."
+
+"Good. That's something like! Think you can learn to cook?"
+
+"See what I did this morning."
+
+Blake took the cord of cocoanut fibre which she held out to him, and
+tested its strength.
+
+"Well, I'll be--blessed!" he said. "This _is_ something like. If
+you don't look out, you'll make quite a camp-mate, Miss Jenny. But
+now, trot along. This is hardly arctic weather, and our abattoir don't
+include a cold-storage plant. The sooner these lambs are dressed, the
+better."
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER X
+
+PROBLEMS IN WOODCRAFT
+
+
+It was no pleasant sight that met Miss Leslie's gaze upon her return.
+The neatest of butchering can hardly be termed aesthetic; and Blake
+and Winthrope lacked both skill and tools. Between the penknife and an
+improvised blade of bamboo, they had flayed the two cubs and haggled
+off the flesh. The ragged strips, spitted on bamboo rods, were already
+searing in the fierce sun-rays.
+
+Miss Leslie would have slipped into the hollow of the baobab with her
+armful of fagots and brush; but Blake waved a bloody knife above the body
+of the mother leopard, and beckoned the girl to come nearer.
+
+"Hold on a minute, please," he said. "What did you find out?"
+
+Miss Leslie drew a few steps nearer, and forced herself to look at the
+revolting sight. She found it still more difficult to withstand the
+odor of the fresh blood. Winthrope was pale and nauseated. The sight of
+his distress caused the girl to forget her own loathing. She drew a
+deep breath, and succeeded in countering Blake's expectant look with a
+half-smile.
+
+"How well you are getting along!" she exclaimed.
+
+"Didn't think you could stand it. But you've got grit all right, if
+you _are_ a lady," Blake said admiringly. "Say, you'll make it yet!
+Now, how about the gully?"
+
+"There is no place to climb up. It runs along like this, and then slopes
+down. But there is a cliff at the end, as high as these walls."
+
+"Twenty feet," muttered Blake. "Confound the luck! It isn't that
+jump-off; but how in--how are we going to get up on the cliff? There's
+an everlasting lot of omelettes in those birds' nests. If only that
+bloomin'--how's that, Win, me b'y?--that bloomin', blawsted baobab
+was on t' other side. The wood's almost soft as punk. We could drive in
+pegs, and climb up the trunk."
+
+"There are other trees beyond it," remarked Miss Leslie.
+
+"Then maybe we can shin up--"
+
+"I fear the branches that overhang the cliff are too slender to bear any
+weight."
+
+"And it's too infernally high to climb up to this overhanging baobab
+limb."
+
+"I say," ventured Winthrope, "if we had a axe, now, we might cut up
+one of the trees, and make a ladder."
+
+"Oh, yes; and if we had a ladder, we might climb up the cliff!"
+
+"But, Mr. Blake, is there not some way to cut down one of the trees? The
+tree itself would be a ladder if it fell in such a way as to lean against
+the cliff."
+
+"There's only the penknife," answered Blake. "So I guess we'll
+have to scratch eggs off our menu card. Spring leopard for ours! Now, if
+you really want to help, you might scrape the soup bones out of your
+boudoir, and fetch a lot more brush. It'll take a big fire to rid the
+hole of that cat smell."
+
+"Will not the tree burn?"
+
+"No; these hollow baobabs have green bark on the inside as well as out.
+Funny thing, that! We'd have to keep a fire going a long time to burn
+through."
+
+"Yet it would burn in time?"
+
+"Yes; but we're not going to--"
+
+"Then why not burn through the trunk of one of those small trees,
+instead of chopping it down?"
+
+"By--heck, Miss Jenny, you've got an American headpiece! Come on.
+Sooner we get the thing started, the better."
+
+Neither Winthrope nor Miss Leslie was reluctant to leave the vicinity
+of the carcasses. They followed close after Blake, around the monstrous
+bole of the baobab. A little beyond it stood a group of slender trees,
+whose trunks averaged eight inches thick at the base. Blake stopped at
+the second one, which grew nearest to the seaward side of the cleft.
+
+"Here's our ladder," he said. "Get some firewood. Pound the bushes,
+though, before you go poking into them. May be snakes here."
+
+"Snakes?--oh!" cried Miss Leslie, and she stood shuddering at the
+danger she had already incurred.
+
+The fire had burnt itself out on a bare ledge of rock between them and
+the baobab, and the clumps of dry brush left standing in this end of the
+cleft were very suggestive of snakes, now that Blake had called attention
+to the possibility of their presence.
+
+He laughed at his hesitating companions. "Go on, go on! Don't squeal
+till you're bit. Most snakes hike out, if you give them half a chance.
+Take a stick, each of you, and pound the bushes."
+
+Thus urged, both started to work. But neither ventured into the thicker
+clumps. When they returned, with large armfuls of sticks and twigs, they
+found that Blake had used his glass to light a handful of dry bark,
+out in the sun, and was nursing it into a small fire at the base of the
+tree, on the side next the cliff.
+
+"Now, Miss Jenny," he directed, "you're to keep this going--not too
+big a fire--understand? Same time you can keep on fetching brush to
+fumigate your cat hole. It needs it, all right."
+
+"Will not that be rather too much for Miss Leslie?" asked Winthrope.
+
+"Well, if she'd rather come and rub brains on the skins,--Indian tan,
+you know,--or--"
+
+"How can you mention such things before a lady?" protested Winthrope.
+
+"Beg your pardon, Miss Leslie! you see, I'm not much used to ladies'
+company. Anyway, you've got to see and hear about these things. And
+now I'll have to get the strings for Win's bamboo bows. Come on, Win.
+We've got that old tabby to peel, and a lot more besides."
+
+Miss Leslie's first impulse was to protest against being left alone,
+when at any moment some awful venomous serpent might come darting at
+her out of the brush or the crevices in the rocks. But her half-parted
+lips drew firmly together, and after a moment's hesitancy, she forced
+herself to the task which had been assigned her. The fire, once started,
+required little attention. She could give most of her time to gathering
+brush for the fumigation of the leopard den.
+
+She had collected quite a heap of fuel at the entrance of the hollow,
+when she remembered that the place would first have to be cleared of its
+accumulation of bones. A glance at her companions showed that they were
+in the midst of tasks even more revolting. It was certainly disagreeable
+to do such things; yet, as Mr. Blake had said, others had to do them. It
+was now her time to learn. She could see him smile at her hesitation.
+
+Stung by the thought of his half contemptuous pity, she caught up a
+forked stick, and forced herself to enter the tree-cave. The stench met
+her like a blow. It nauseated and all but overpowered her. She stood
+for several moments in the centre of the cavity, sick and faint. Had it
+been even the previous day, she would have run out into the open air.
+
+Presently she grew a little more accustomed to the stench, and began to
+rake over the soft dry mould of the den floor with her forked stick.
+Bones!--who had ever dreamed of such a mess of bones?--big bones and
+little bones and skulls; old bones, dry and almost buried; mouldy bones;
+bones still half-covered with bits of flesh and gristle--the remnants
+of the leopard family's last meal.
+
+At last all were scraped out and flung in a heap, three or four yards
+away from the entrance. Miss Leslie looked at the result of her labor
+with a satisfied glance, followed by a sigh of relief. Between the heat
+and her unwonted exercise, she was greatly fatigued. She stepped around
+to a shadier spot to rest.
+
+With a start, she remembered the fire.
+
+When she reached it there were only a few dying embers left. She gathered
+dead leaves and shreds of fibrous inner bark, and knelt beside the
+dull coals to blow them into life. She could not bear the thought of
+having to confess her carelessness to Blake.
+
+The hot ashes flew up in her face and powdered her hair with their gray
+dust; yet she persisted, blowing steadily until a shred of bark caught
+the sparks and flared up in a tiny flame. A little more, and she had a
+strong fire blazing against the tree trunk.
+
+She rested a short time, relaxing both mentally and physically in the
+satisfying consciousness that Blake never should know how near she had
+come to failing in her trust.
+
+Soon she became aware of a keen feeling of thirst and hunger. She rose,
+piled a fresh supply of sticks on the fire, and hastened back through
+the cleft towards the spring. Around the baobab she came upon Winthrope,
+working in the shade of the great tree. The three leopard skins had been
+stretched upon bamboo frames, and he was resignedly scraping at their
+inner surfaces with a smooth-edged stone. Miss Leslie did not look too
+closely at the operation.
+
+"Where is--he?" she asked.
+
+Winthrope motioned down the cleft.
+
+"I hope he hasn't gone far. I'm half famished. Aren't you?"
+
+"Really, Miss Genevieve, it is odd, you know. Not an hour since, the
+very thought of food--"
+
+"And now you're as hungry as I am. Oh, I do wish he had not gone off
+just at the wrong time!"
+
+"He went to take a dip in the sea. You know, he got so messed up over
+the nastiest part of the work, which I positively refused to do--"
+
+"What's that beyond the bamboos?--There's something alive!"
+
+"Pray, don't be alarmed. It is--er--it's all right, Miss Genevieve, I
+assure you."
+
+"But what is it? Such queer noises, and I see something alive!"
+
+"Only the vultures, if you must know. Nothing else, I assure you."
+
+"Oh!"
+
+"It is all out of sight from the spring. You are not to go around the
+bamboos until the--that is, not to-day."
+
+"Did Mr. Blake say that?"
+
+"Why, yes--to be sure. He also said to tell you that the cutlets were
+on the top shelf."
+
+"You mean --?"
+
+"His way of ordering you to cook our dinner. Really, Miss Genevieve,
+I should be pleased to take your place, but I have been told to keep
+to this. It is hard to take orders from a low fellow,--very hard for
+a gentleman, you know."
+
+Miss Leslie gazed at her shapely hands. Three days since she could not
+have conceived of their being so rough and scratched and dirty. Yet her
+disgust at their condition was not entirely unqualified.
+
+"At least I have something to show for them," she murmured.
+
+"I beg pardon," said Winthrope.
+
+"Just look at my hands--like a servant's! And yet I am not nearly so
+ashamed of them as I would have fancied. It is very amusing, but do you
+know, I actually feel proud that I have done something--something useful,
+I mean."
+
+"Useful?--I call it shocking, Miss Genevieve. It is simply vile that
+people of our breeding should be compelled to do such menial work. They
+write no end of romances about castaways; but I fail to see the romance
+in scraping skins Indian fashion, as this fellow Blake calls it."
+
+"I suppose, though, we should remember how much Mr. Blake is doing for
+us, and should try to make the best of the situation."
+
+"It has no best. It is all a beastly muddle," complained Winthrope,
+and he resumed his nervous scraping at the big leopard skin.
+
+The girl studied his face for a moment, and turned away. She had been
+trying so hard to forget.
+
+He heard her leave, and called after, without looking up: "Please
+remember. He said to cook some meat."
+
+She did not answer. Having satisfied her thirst at the spring, she took
+one of the bamboo rods, with its haggled blackening pieces of flesh, and
+returned to the fire. After some little experimenting, she contrived
+a way to support the rod beside the fire so that all the meat would
+roast without burning.
+
+At first, keen as was her hunger, she turned with disgust from the
+flabby sun-seared flesh; but as it began to roast, the odor restored her
+appetite to full vigor. Her mouth fairly watered. It seemed as though
+Winthrope and Blake would never come. She heard their voices, and took
+the bamboo spit from the fire for the meat to cool. Still they failed to
+appear, and unable to wait longer, she began to eat. The cub meat proved
+far more tender than that of the old leopard. She had helped herself to
+the second piece before the two men appeared.
+
+"Hold on, Miss Jenny; fair play!" sang out Blake. "You've set to
+without tooting the dinner-horn. I don't blame you, though. That smells
+mighty good."
+
+Both men caught at the hot meat with eagerness, and Winthrope promptly
+forgot all else in the animal pleasure of satisfying his hunger. Blake,
+though no less hungry, only waited to fill his mouth before investigating
+the condition of the prospective tree ladder. The result of the attempt
+to burn the trunk did not seem encouraging to the others, and Miss
+Leslie looked away, that her face might not betray her, should he have
+an inkling of her neglect. She was relieved by the cheerfulness of his
+tone.
+
+"Slow work, this fire business--eh? Guess, though, it'll go faster this
+afternoon. The green wood is killed and is getting dried out. Anyway,
+we've got to keep at it till the tree goes over. This spring leopard
+won't last long at the present rate of consumption, and we'll need
+the eggs to keep us going till we get the hang of our bows."
+
+"What is that smoke back there?" interrupted Miss Leslie. "Can it be
+that the fire down the cleft has sprung up again?"
+
+"No; it's your fumigation. You had plenty of brush on hand, so I heaved
+it into the hole, and touched it off. While it's burning out, you can
+put in time gathering grass and leaves for a bed."
+
+"Would you and Mr. Winthrope mind breaking off some bamboos for me?"
+
+"What for?"
+
+Miss Leslie colored and hesitated. "I--I should like to divide off a
+corner of the place with a wall or screen."
+
+Winthrope tried to catch Blake's eye; but the American was gazing at
+Miss Leslie's embarrassed face with a puzzled look. Her meaning dawned
+upon him, and he hastened to reply.
+
+"All right, Miss Jenny. You can build your wall to suit yourself. But
+there'll be no hurry over it. Until the rains begin, Win and I'll
+sleep out in the open. We'll have to take turn about on watch at night,
+anyway. If we don't keep up a fire, some other spotted kitty will be
+sure to come nosing up the gully."
+
+"There must also be lions in the vicinity," added Winthrope.
+
+Miss Leslie said nothing until after the last pieces of meat had been
+handed around, and Blake sprang up to resume work.
+
+"Mr. Blake," she called, in a low tone; "one moment, please. Would it
+save much bother if a door was made, and you and Mr. Winthrope should
+sleep inside?"
+
+"We'll see about that later," replied Blake, carelessly.
+
+The girl bit her lip, and the tears started to her eyes. Even Winthrope
+had started off without expressing his appreciation. Yet he at least
+should have realized how much it had cost her to make such an offer.
+
+By evening she had her tree-cave--house, she preferred to name it to
+herself--in a habitable condition. When the purifying fire had burnt
+itself out, leaving the place free from all odors other than the
+wholesome smell of wood smoke, she had asked Blake how she could rake out
+the ashes. His advice was to wet them down where they lay.
+
+This was easier said than done. Fortunately, the spring was only a few
+yards distant, and after many trips, with her palm-leaf hat for bowl,
+the girl carried enough water to sprinkle all the powdery ashes. Over
+them she strewed the leaves and grass which she had gathered while the
+fire was burning. The driest of the grass, arranged in a far corner,
+promised a more comfortable bed than had been her lot for the last three
+nights.
+
+During this work she had been careful not to forget the fire at the
+tree. Yet when, near sundown, she called the others to the third meal
+of leopard meat, Blake grumbled at the tree for being what he termed
+such a confounded tough proposition.
+
+"Good thing there's lots of wood here, Win," he added. "We'll keep
+this fire going till the blamed thing topples over, if it takes a year."
+
+"Oh, but you surely will not stay so far from the baobab to-night!"
+exclaimed Miss Leslie.
+
+"Hold hard!" soothed Blake. "You've no license to get the jumps yet
+a while. We'll have another fire by the baobab. So you needn't worry."
+
+A few minutes later they went back to the baobab, and Winthrope began
+helping Miss Leslie to construct a bamboo screen in the narrow entrance
+of the tree-cave, while Blake built the second fire.
+
+As Winthrope was unable to tell time by the stars, Blake took the first
+watch. At sunset, following the engineer's advice, Winthrope lay down
+with his feet to the small watch-fire, and was asleep before twilight
+had deepened into night. Fagged out by the mental and bodily stress of
+the day, he slept so soundly that it seemed to him he had hardly lost
+consciousness when he was roused by a rough hand on his forehead.
+
+"What is it?" he mumbled.
+
+"'Bout one o'clock," said Blake. "Wake up! I ran overtime, 'cause
+the morning watch is the toughest. But I can't keep 'wake any longer."
+
+"I say, this is a beastly bore," remarked Winthrope, sitting up.
+
+"Um-m," grunted Blake, who was already on his back.
+
+Winthrope rubbed his eyes, rose wearily, and drew a blazing stick from
+the fire. With this upraised as a torch, he peered around into the
+darkness, and advanced towards the spring.
+
+When, having satisfied his thirst, he returned somewhat hurriedly to the
+fire, he was startled by the sight of a pale face gazing at him from
+between the leaves of the bamboo screen.
+
+"My dear Miss Genevieve, what is the matter?" he exclaimed.
+
+"Hush! Is he asleep?"
+
+"Like a top."
+
+"Thank Heaven! . . . . Good-night."
+
+"Good-night--er--I say, Miss Genevieve--"
+
+But the girl disappeared, and Winthrope, after a glance at Blake's
+placid face, hurried along the cleft to stack the other fire. When he
+returned he noticed two bamboo rods which Blake had begun to shape into
+bow staves. He looked them over, with a sneer at Blake's seemingly
+unskilful workmanship; but he made no attempt to finish the bows.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XI
+
+A DESPOILED WARDROBE
+
+
+Soon after sunrise Miss Leslie was awakened by the snap and dull crash of
+a falling tree. She made a hasty toilet, and ran out around the baobab.
+The burned tree, eaten half through by the fire, had been pushed over
+against the cliff by Blake and Winthrope. Both had already climbed up,
+and now stood on the edge of the cliff.
+
+"Hello, Miss Jenny!" shouted Blake. "We've got here at last. Want
+to come up?"
+
+"Not now, thank you."
+
+"It's easy enough. But you're right. Try your hand again at the
+cutlets, won't you? While they're frying, we'll get some eggs for
+dessert How does that strike you?"
+
+"We have no way to cook them."
+
+"Roast 'em in the ashes. So long!"
+
+Miss Leslie cooked breakfast over the watch-fire, for the other had
+been scattered and stamped out by the men when the tree fell. They came
+back in good time, walking carefully, that they might not break the
+eggs with which their pockets bulged. Between them, they had brought
+a round dozen and a half. Blake promptly began stowing all in the hot
+ashes, while Winthrope related their little adventure with unwonted
+enthusiasm.
+
+"You should have come with us, Miss Genevieve," he began. "This time
+of day it is glorious on the cliff top. Though the rock is bare, there
+is a fine view--"
+
+"Fine view of grub near the end," interpolated Blake.
+
+"Ah, yes; the birds--you must take a look at them, Miss Genevieve! The
+sea end of the cliff is alive with them--hundreds and thousands, all
+huddled together and fighting for room. They are a sight, I assure you!
+They're plucky, too. It was well we took sticks with us. As it was,
+one of the gannets--boobies, Blake calls them--caught me a nasty nip
+when I went to lift her off the nest."
+
+"Best way is to kick them off," explained Blake. "But the point
+is that we've hopped over the starvation stile. Understand? The
+whole blessed cliff end is an omelette waiting for our pan. Pass the
+leopardettes, Miss Jenny."
+
+When the last bit of meat had disappeared, Blake raked the eggs from the
+ashes, and began to crack them, solemnly sniffing at each before he laid
+it on its leaf platter. Some were a trifle "high." None, however, were
+thrown away.
+
+When it was all over, Winthrope contemplated the scattered shells with
+a satisfied air.
+
+"Do you know," he remarked, "this is the first time I have
+felt--er--replenished since we found those cocoanuts."
+
+"How about one of 'em now to top off on?" questioned Blake.
+
+Miss Leslie sighed. "Why did you speak of them! I am still hungry enough
+to eat more eggs--a dozen--that is, if we had a little salt and butter."
+
+"And a silver cup and napkins!" added Blake. "About the salt, though,
+we'll have to get some before long, and some kind of vegetable food. It
+won't do to keep up this whole meat menu."
+
+"If only those little bamboo sprouts were as good as they look--like a
+kind of asparagus!" murmured Miss Leslie.
+
+"I've heard that the Chinese eat them," said Winthrope.
+
+"They eat rats, too," commented Blake.
+
+"We might at least try them," persisted Miss Leslie.
+
+"How? Raw?"
+
+"I have heard papa tell of roasting corn when he was a boy."
+
+"That's so; and roasting-ears are better than boiled. Win, I guess
+we'll have a sample of bamboo asparagus _à la_ Les-lee!"
+
+Winthrope took the penknife, and fetched a handful of young sprouts from
+the bamboo thicket. They were heated over the coals on a grill of green
+branches, and devoured half raw.
+
+"Say," mumbled Blake, as he ruminated on the last shoot, "we're
+getting on some for this smell hole of a coast: house and chicken ranch,
+and vegetables in our front yard-- We've got old Bobbie Crusoe beat,
+hands down, on the start-off, and he with his shipful of stuff for
+handicap!"
+
+"Then you believe that the situation looks more hopeful, Mr. Blake?"
+
+"Well, we've at least got an extension on our note for a week or two.
+But I'm not going to coddle you with a lot of lies, Miss Jenny. There's
+the fever coming, sure as fate. I may stave it off a while; you and Win,
+ten to one, will be down in a few days--and not a smell of quinine
+in our commissary. Then there'll be dysentery and snakes and wild
+beasts--No; we're not out of the woods yet, not by a--considerable."
+
+"By Jove, Blake," muttered Winthrope, "I must say, you're not very
+encouraging."
+
+"Didn't say I was trying to be."
+
+"But, Mr. Blake, I am sure papa will offer a large reward when the
+steamer is reported as lost. There will be ships searching for us--"
+
+"We're not in the British Channel, and I'll bet what few boats do
+coast along here don't nose about much among these coral reefs."
+
+"I fancy it would do no harm to erect a signal," said Winthrope.
+
+"Only thing that would make a show is Miss Leslie's skirt," replied
+Blake.
+
+"There is the big leopard skin," persisted Winthrope. To his surprise
+the engineer took the suggestion under serious consideration.
+
+"Well, I don't know," he said. "If we had a water background, now.
+But against the rock and trees,--no; what we want is white. I'll tell
+you--when Miss Jenny sets to and makes herself a dress of that skin,
+I'll fly her skirt to the zephyrs."
+
+"Mr. Blake! I really think that is cruel of you!"
+
+"Oh, come now; that's not fair! I wouldn't have said a word, but you
+said you wanted to help."
+
+"I beg your pardon, Mr. Blake. I--I did not quite understand you. I
+really do want to help--to do my share--"
+
+"Now you're talking! You see, it's not only a question of the signal,
+but of clothes. We've got to figure anyway on needing new ones before
+long. Look at my pants and vest, and Win's too. Inside a month we'll
+all be in hide--or in hiding. That's a joke, Win, me b'y; see?"
+
+"But in the meantime--" began Miss Leslie.
+
+"In the meantime we're like to miss a chance or two of being picked
+up, just because we've failed to stick out a signal that'd catch the
+eye twice as far off as any other color than scarlet. Do you suppose I
+worked my way up from axeman to engineer, and didn't learn anything
+about flags?"
+
+"But it is all really too absurd! I do not know the first thing about
+sewing, and I have neither thread nor needle."
+
+"It's up to you, though, if you want to help. My sisters sewed mighty
+soon after they learned to toddle. 'Bout time you learned-- There, now;
+I didn't mean to hurt your feelings. You've made a fair stagger at
+cooking, and I bet you win out on the dressmaking. For needle you can use
+one of these long slim thorns--poke a hole, and then slip the thread
+through, like a shoemaker."
+
+"Ah, yes; but the thread?" put in Winthrope.
+
+"The cocoanut fibre would hardly do," said Miss Leslie, forgetting to
+dry her eyes.
+
+"No. We could get fairly good fibres out of the palm leaves; but catgut
+will be a whole lot better. I'll slit up a lot for you, fine enough
+to sew with. And now, let's get down to tacks. No offence--but did
+either of you ever learn to do anything useful in all your blessed
+little lives?"
+
+"Why, Mr. Blake, of course I--"
+
+"Of course what?" demanded Blake, as Miss Leslie hesitated. "We know
+all about your cooking and sewing. What else?"
+
+"I--I see what you meant. I fear that nothing of what I learned would
+be of service now."
+
+"Boarding-school rot, eh? And you, Winthrope?"
+
+"If you would kindly name over what you have in mind."
+
+"Um!" grunted Blake. "Well, it's first of all a question of a
+practical--practical, mind you,--knowledge of metallurgy, ceramics, and
+how to stick an arrow through a beef roast."
+
+"I--ah--I believe I intimated that I have some knowledge of archery. But
+I doubt--"
+
+"Cut it out! You'll have enough else to do. Get busy over those bows
+and arrows, and don't quit till you've got them in shape. Leave my bow
+good and stiff. I can pull like a mule can kick. Well, Miss Jenny; what
+is it?"
+
+"Is not--has not ceramics something to do with burning china?"
+
+"Sure!--china, pottery, and all that. Know anything about it?"
+
+"Why, I have a friend who amuses herself by painting china, and I know
+it has to be burned."
+
+"And that's all!" grunted Blake. "Well, let me tell you. When I was
+a little kid I used to work in a pottery. All I can remember is that
+they'd take clay, shape it into a pot, dry it, and bake the thing in a
+kiln. We've got to work the same game somehow. This kind of eating will
+mean dysentery in short order. So there's going to be a bean-pot for
+our stews, or Tom Blake'll know the reason why. Nurse up that ankle of
+yours, Win. We'll trek it to-morrow--cocoanuts, and maybe something
+else. There's clay on the far bank of the river, and across from it I
+saw a streak that looked like brown hæmatite."
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XII
+
+SURVIVAL OF THE FITTEST
+
+
+The next four days slipped by almost unheeded. Blake saw to it that
+not only himself but his companions had work to occupy every hour of
+daylight. When not engaged in cooking and fuel gathering, Miss Leslie
+was learning by painful experience the rudiments of dressmaking.
+
+At the start she had all but ruined the beautiful skin of the mother
+leopard before Blake chanced to see her and took over the task of cutting
+it into shape for a skirt. But when it came to making a waist of the
+cub fur, he said that she would have to puzzle out the pattern from
+her other one. Between cooking three meals a day over an open fire,
+gathering several armfuls of wood, and making a dress with penknife,
+thorn, and catgut, the girl had little time to think of other matters
+than her work.
+
+Winthrope had been gazetted as hunter in ordinary. His task was to
+keep Miss Leslie supplied with fresh eggs and each day to kill as many
+of the boobies and cormorants as he could skin and split for drying.
+Blake had changed his mind about taking him when he went for cocoanuts.
+Instead, he had gone alone on several trips, bringing three or four loads
+of nuts, then a little salt from the seashore, dirty but very welcome,
+and last of all a great lump of clay, wrapped in palm fronds.
+
+With this clay he at once began experiments in the art of pottery. Having
+mixed and beaten a small quantity, he moulded it into little cups and
+bowls, and tried burning them over night in the watch-fire. A few came
+out without crack or flaw. Vastly elated by this success, he fashioned
+larger vessels from his clay, and within the week could brag of two pots
+suitable for cooking stews, and four large nondescript pieces which he
+called plates. What was more, all had a fairly good sand glaze, for he
+had been quick to observe a glaze on the bottoms of the first pots, and
+had reasoned out that it was due to the sand which had adhered while
+they stood drying in the sun.
+
+He next turned his attention to metallurgy. The first move was to search
+the river bank for the brown bog iron ore which he believed he had seen
+from the farther side. After a dangerous and exhausting day's work in
+the mire and jungle, he came back with nothing more to show for his pains
+than an armful of creepers. Late in the afternoon, he had located the
+hæmatite, only to find it lying in a streak so thin that he could not
+hope to collect enough for practical purposes.
+
+"Lucky we've got something to fall back on," he added, after telling
+of his failure. "Pass over those keys of yours, Win. Good! Now untangle
+those creepers. To-night we'll take turns knotting them up into some
+sort of a rope-ladder. I'm getting mighty weary of hoofing it all around
+the point every time I trot to the river. After this I'll go down
+the cliff at that end of the gully."
+
+Winthrope, who had become very irritable and depressed during the last
+two days, turned on his heel, with the look of a fretful child.
+
+To cover this undiplomatic rudeness, Miss Leslie spoke somewhat
+hurriedly. "But why should you return again to the river, Mr. Blake?
+I'm sure you are risking the fever; and there must be savage beasts in
+the jungle."
+
+"That's my business," growled Blake. He paused a moment, and added,
+rather less ungraciously, "Well, if you care, it's this way--I'm
+going to keep on looking for ore. Give me a little iron ore, and we'll
+mighty soon have a lot of steel knives and arrow-heads that'll amount to
+something. How're we going to bag anything worth while with bamboo
+tips on our arrows? Those boar tusks are a fizzle."
+
+"So you will continue to risk your life for us? I think that is very
+brave and generous, Mr. Blake!"
+
+"How's that?" demanded Blake, not a little puzzled. He was fully
+conscious of the risk; but this was the first intimation he had received
+or conceived that his motives were other than selfish--"Um-m! So that's
+the ticket. Getting generous, eh?"
+
+"Not getting--you _are_ generous! When I think of all you have done for
+us! Had it not been for you, I am sure we should have died that first day
+ashore."
+
+"Well, don't blame me. I couldn't have let a dog die that way; and
+then, a fellow needs a Man Friday for this sort of thing. As for you, I
+haven't always had the luck to be favored with ladies' company."
+
+"Thank you, Mr. Blake. I quite appreciate the compliment. But now, I
+must put on supper."
+
+Blake followed her graceful movements with an intentness which, in
+turn, drew Winthrope's attention to himself. The Englishman smiled
+in a disagreeable manner, and resumed his work on the bows, with the
+look of one mentally preoccupied. After supper he found occasion to
+spend some little time among the bamboos.
+
+When at sunset Miss Leslie withdrew into the baobab, Winthrope somewhat
+officiously insisted upon helping her set up her screen in the entrance.
+As he did so, he took the opportunity to hand her a bamboo knife, and
+to draw her attention to several double-pointed bamboo stakes which he
+had hidden under the litter.
+
+"What is it?" she asked, troubled by his furtive glance back at Blake.
+
+"Merely precaution, you know," he whispered. "The ground in there is
+quite soft. It will be no trouble, I fancy, to put up the stakes, with
+their points inclined towards the entrance."
+
+"But why--"
+
+"Not so loud, Miss Genevieve! It struck me that if any one should seek
+to enter in the night, he would find these stakes deucedly unpleasant.
+Be careful how you handle them. As you see, the sharper points, which
+are to be set uppermost, run off into a razor edge. Put them up now,
+before it grows too dark. You know how ninepins are set--that shape.
+Good-night! You see, with these to guard the entrance, you need not be
+afraid to go to sleep at once."
+
+"Thank you," she whispered, and began to thrust the stakes into the
+ground as he had directed.
+
+He had not been mistaken. The vague doubts and fears which she already
+entertained would have kept her awake throughout the night, but thanks
+to the sense of security afforded by the sword-bayonets of her silent
+little sentries, the girl was soon able to calm herself, and was fast
+asleep long before Blake wakened Winthrope.
+
+Immediately after breakfast, Blake--who had spent his watch in grinding
+the edges from a stone and experimenting with split and bent twigs--put
+Winthrope's keys in the fire, and began an attempt to shape them into
+a knife-blade. To heat the steel to the required temperature, he used
+a bamboo blowpipe, with his lungs for bellows.
+
+Winthrope turned away with an indifferent bearing; but Miss Leslie found
+herself compelled to stop and admire his dexterous use of his rude tools.
+
+One after another, the keys were welded together, end to end, in a narrow
+ribbon of steel. The thinnest one, however, was not fastened to the tip
+until it had been used to burn a groove in the edge of a rib, selected
+from among the bones which Miss Leslie had thrown out of the baobab.
+The last key was then fastened to the others; the blade ground sharp,
+tempered, and inserted in the groove. Finally, pieces of the key-ring
+were fitted in bands around the bone, through notches cut in the ends of
+the steel blade. The result was a bone-handled, bone-backed knife, with a
+narrow cutting edge of fine steel.
+
+Long before it was finished Miss Leslie had been forced away by the
+requirements of her own work. In fact, Blake did not complete his task
+until late in the afternoon. At the end, he spent more than an hour
+grinding the handle into shape. When he came to show the completed knife
+to Miss Leslie, he was fairly aglow with justifiable pride.
+
+"How's that for an Eskimo job?" he demanded. "Bunch of keys and a
+bone, eh?"
+
+"You are certainly very ingenious, Mr. Blake!"
+
+"Nixy! There's little of the inventor in my top piece--only some hustle
+and a good memory. I was up in Alaska, you know. Saw a sight of Eskimo
+work."
+
+"Still, it is very skilfully done."
+
+"That may be--Look out for the edge! It'd do to shave. No more bamboo
+splinters for me--dull when you hit a piece of bone. I'm ready now to
+skin a rhinoceros."
+
+"If you can catch one!"
+
+"Guess we could find enough of them around here, all right. But we'll
+start in on some of Win's sheep and cattle."
+
+"Oh, do! One grows tired of eggs, and all these sea-birds are so tough
+and fishy, no matter how I cook them."
+
+"We'll sneak down to the pool, and make a try with the bows this
+evening. I'll give odds, though, that we draw a blank. Win's got the
+aim, but no drive; I've got the drive, but no aim. Even if I hit an
+antelope, I don't think a bamboo-pointed arrow would bother him much."
+
+"Don't the savages kill game without iron weapons?"
+
+"Sure; but a lot have flint points, and a lot of others use poison. I
+know that the Apaches and some of those other Southern Indians used to
+fix their arrows with rattlesnake poison."
+
+"How horrible!"
+
+"Well, that depends on how you look at it. I guess they thought guns
+more horrible when they tackled the whites and got the daylight let
+through 'em. At any rate, they swapped arrows for rifles mighty quick,
+and any one who knows Apaches will tell you it wasn't because they
+thought bullets would do less damage."
+
+"Yet the thought of poison--"
+
+"Yes; but the thought of self-preservation! Sooner than starve, I'd
+poison every animal in Africa--and so would you."
+
+"I--I--You put it in such a horrible way. One must consider others,
+animals as well as people; and yet--"
+
+"Survival of the fittest. I've read some things, and I'm no fool,
+if I do say it myself. For instance, I'm the boss here, because I'm the
+fittest of our crowd in this environment; but back in what's called
+civilized parts, where the law lets a few shrewd fellows monopolize the
+means of production, a man like your father--"
+
+"Mr. Blake, it is not my fault if papa's position in the business
+world--"
+
+"Nor his, either--it's the cussed system! No; that's all right, Miss
+Jenny. I was only illustrating. Now, I take it, both you and Win would
+like to get rid of a boss like me, if you could get rid of Africa at the
+same time. As it is, though, I guess you'd rather have me for boss,
+and live, than be left all by your lonesomes, to starve."
+
+"I--I'm sure there is no question of your leadership, Mr. Blake. We
+have both tried our best to do what you have asked of us."
+
+"_You_ have, at least. But I know. If a ship should come to-morrow,
+it'd be Blake to the back seat. 'Papa, give this--er--person a check
+for his services, while I chase off with Winnie, to get my look-in on
+'Is Ri-yal 'Igh-ness.'"
+
+Miss Leslie flushed crimson-- "I'm sure, Mr. Blake--"
+
+"Oh, don't let that worry you, Miss Jenny. It don't me. I couldn't
+be sore with you if I tried. Just the same, I know what it'll be like.
+I've rubbed elbows enough with snobs and big bugs to know what kind of
+consideration they give one of the mahsses--unless one of the mahsses
+has the drop on them. Hello, Win! What's kept you so late?"
+
+"None of your business!" snapped Winthrope.
+
+Miss Leslie glanced at him, even more puzzled and startled by this
+outbreak than she had been by Blake's strange talk. But if Blake was
+angered, he did not show it.
+
+"Say, Win," he remarked gravely, "I was going to take you down to the
+pool after supper, on a try with the bows. But I guess you'd better stay
+close by the fire."
+
+"Yes; it is time you gave a little consideration to those who deserve
+it," rejoined Winthrope, with a peevishness of tone and manner which
+surprised Miss Leslie. "I tell you, I'm tired of being treated like a
+dog."
+
+"All right, all right, old man. Just draw up your chair, and get all
+the hot broth aboard you can stow," answered Blake, soothingly.
+
+Winthrope sat down; but throughout the meal, he continued to complain
+over trifles with the peevishness of a spoiled child, until Miss Leslie
+blushed for him. Greatly to her astonishment, Blake endured the nagging
+without a sign of irritation, and in the end took his bow and arrows and
+went off down the cleft, with no more than a quiet reminder to Winthrope
+that he should keep near the fire.
+
+When, shortly after dark, the engineer came groping his way back up the
+gorge, he was by no means so calm. Out of six shots, he had hit one
+antelope in the neck and another in the haunch; yet both animals had
+made off all the swifter for their wounds.
+
+The noise of his approach awakened Winthrope, who turned over, and began
+to complain in a whining falsetto. Miss Leslie, who was peering out
+through the bars of her screen, looked to see Blake kick the prostrate
+man. His frown showed only too clearly that he was in a savage temper. To
+her astonishment, he spoke in a soothing tone until Winthrope again
+fell asleep. Then he quietly set about erecting a canopy of bamboos
+over the sleeper.
+
+Just why he should build this was a puzzle to the girl. But when she
+caught a glimpse of Blake's altered expression, she drew a deep breath
+of relief, and picked her way around the edge of her bamboo stakes, to
+lie down without a trace of the fear which had been haunting her.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XIII
+
+THE MARK OF THE BEAST
+
+
+Morning found Winthrope more irritable and peevish than ever. Though
+he had not been called on watch by Blake until long after midnight, he
+had soon fallen asleep at his post and permitted the fire to die out.
+Shortly before dawn, Blake was roused by a pack of jackals, snarling
+and quarrelling over the half-dried seafowl. To charge upon the thieves
+and put them to flight with a few blows of his club took but a moment.
+Yet daylight showed more than half the drying frames empty.
+
+Blake was staring glumly at them, with his broad back to Winthrope, when
+Miss Leslie appeared. The sudden cessation of Winthrope's complaints
+brought his companion around on the instant. The girl stood before him,
+clad from neck to foot in her leopard-skin dress.
+
+"Well, I'll be--dashed!" he exclaimed, and he stood staring at her
+open-mouthed.
+
+"I fear it will be warm. Do you think it becoming?" she asked,
+flushing, and turning as though to show the fit of the costume.
+
+"Do I?" he echoed. "Miss Jenny, you're a peach!"
+
+"Thank you," she said. "And here is the skirt. I have ripped it open.
+You see, it will make a fine flag."
+
+"If it's put up. Seems a pity, though, to do that, when we're getting
+on so fine. What do you say to leaving it down, and starting a little
+colony of our own?"
+
+Miss Leslie raised the skirt in her outstretched hands. Behind it her
+face became white as the cloth.
+
+"Well?" demanded Blake soberly, though his eyes were twinkling.
+
+"You forget the fever," she retorted mockingly, and Blake failed to
+catch the quaver beneath the light remark.
+
+"Say, you've got me there!" he admitted. "Just pass over your flag,
+and scrape up some grub. I'll be breaking out a big bamboo. There are
+plenty of holes and loose stones on the cliff. We'll have the signal
+up before noon."
+
+Miss Leslie murmured her thanks, and immediately set about the
+preparation of breakfast.
+
+When Blake had the bamboo ready, with one edge of the broad piece of
+white duck lashed to it with catgut as high up as the tapering staff
+would bear, he called upon Winthrope to accompany him.
+
+"You can go, too, Miss Jenny," he added. "You haven't been on the
+cliff yet, and you ought to celebrate the occasion."
+
+"No, thank you," replied the girl. "I'm still unprepared to climb
+precipices, even though my costume is that of a savage."
+
+"Savage? Great Scott! that leopard dress would win out against any set
+of Russian furs a-going, and I've heard they're considered all kinds
+of dog. Come on. I can swing you into the branches, and it's easy from
+there up."
+
+"You will excuse me, please."
+
+"Yes, you can go alone," interposed Winthrope. "I am indisposed this
+morning, and, what is more, I have had enough of your dictation."
+
+"You have, have you?" growled Blake, his patience suddenly come to an
+end. "Well, let me tell you, Miss Leslie is a lady, and if she don't
+want to go, that settles it. But as for you, you'll go, if I have to
+kick you every step."
+
+Winthrope cringed back, and broke into a childish whine. "Don't--don't
+do it, Blake--Oh, I say, Miss Genevieve, how can you stand by and see
+him abuse me like this?"
+
+Blake was grinning as he turned to Miss Leslie. Her face was flushed and
+downcast with humiliation for her friend. It seemed incredible that a man
+of his breeding should betray such weakness. A quick change came over
+Blake's face.
+
+"Look here," he muttered, "I guess I'm enough of a sport to know
+something about fair play. Win's coming down with the fever, and's
+no more to blame for doing the baby act than he'll be when he gets the
+delirium, and gabbles."
+
+"I will thank you to attend to your own affairs," said Winthrope.
+
+"You're entirely welcome. It's what I'm doing.-- Do you understand,
+Miss Jenny?"
+
+"Indeed, yes; and I wish to thank you. I have noticed how patient you
+have been--"
+
+"Pardon me, Miss Leslie," rasped Winthrope. "Can you not see that for
+a fellow of this class to talk of fair play and patience is the height
+of impertinence? In England, now, such insufferable impudence--"
+
+"That'll do," broke in Blake. "It's time for us to trot along."
+
+"But, Mr. Blake, if he is ill--"
+
+"Just the reason why he should keep moving. No more of your gab, Win!
+Give your jaw a lay-off, and try wiggling your legs instead."
+
+Winthrope turned away, crimson with indignation. Blake paused only for
+a parting word with Miss Leslie. "If you want something to do, Miss
+Jenny, try making yourself a pair of moccasins out of the scraps of skin.
+You can't stay in this gully all the time. You've got to tramp around
+some, and those slippers must be about done for."
+
+"They are still serviceable. Yet if you think--"
+
+"You'll need good tough moccasins soon enough. Singe off the hair, and
+make soles of the thicker pieces. If you do a fair job, maybe I'll
+employ you as my cobbler, soon as I get the hide off one of those
+skittish antelope."
+
+Miss Leslie nodded and smiled in response to his jesting tone. But as
+he swung away after Winthrope, she stood for some time wondering at
+herself. A few days since she knew she would have taken Blake's remark
+as an insult. Now she was puzzled to find herself rather pleased that
+he should so note her ability to be of service.
+
+When she roused herself, and began singeing the hair from the odds and
+ends of leopard skin, she discovered a new sensation to add to her
+list of unpleasant experiences. But she did not pause until the last
+patch of hair crisped close to the half-cured surface of the hide.
+Fetching the penknife and her thorn and catgut from the baobab, she
+gathered the pieces of skin together, and walked along the cleft to
+the ladder-tree. There had been time enough for Blake and Winthrope
+to set up the signal, and she was curious to see how it looked.
+
+She paused at the foot of the tree, and gazed up to where the withered
+crown lay crushed against the edge of the cliff. The height of the rocky
+wall made her hesitate; yet the men, in passing up and down, had so
+cleared away the twigs and leaves and broken the branches on the upper
+side of the trunk, that it offered a means of ascent far from difficult
+even for a young lady.
+
+The one difficulty was to reach the lower branches. She could hardly
+touch them with her finger-tips. But her barbaric costume must have
+inspired her. She listened for a moment, and hearing no sound to indicate
+the return of the men, clasped the upper side of the trunk with her hands
+and knees, and made an energetic attempt to climb. The posture was
+far from dignified, but the girl's eyes sparkled with satisfaction
+as she found herself slowly mounting.
+
+When, flushed and breathless, she gained a foothold among the branches,
+she looked down at the ground, and permitted herself a merry little
+giggle such as she had not indulged in since leaving boarding-school.
+She had actually climbed a tree! She would show Mr. Blake that she was
+not so helpless as he fancied.
+
+At the thought, she clambered on up, finding that the branches made
+convenient steps. She did not look back, and the screen of tree-tops
+beneath saved her from any sense of giddiness. As her head came above
+the level of the cliff, she peered through the foliage, and saw the
+signal-flag far over near the end of the headland. The big piece of white
+duck stood out bravely against the blue sky, all the more conspicuous
+for the flocks of frightened seafowl which wheeled above and around it.
+
+Surprised that she did not see the men, Miss Leslie started to draw
+herself up over the cliff edge. She heard Winthrope's voice a few yards
+away on her left. A sudden realization that the Englishman might consider
+her exploit ill-bred caused her to sink back out of sight.
+
+She was hesitating whether to descend or to climb on up, when
+Winthrope's peevish whine was cut short by a loud and angry retort
+from Blake. Every word came to the girl's ears with the force of a blow.
+
+"You do, do you? Well, I'd like to know where in hell you come in.
+She's not your sister, nor your mother, nor your aunt, and if she's
+your sweetheart, you've both been damned close-mouthed over it."
+
+There was an irritable, rasping murmur from Winthrope, and again came
+Blake's loud retort.
+
+"Look here, young man, don't you forget you called me a cad once
+before. I can stand a good deal from a sick man; but I'll give it to you
+straight, you'd better cut that out. Call me a brute or a savage, if
+that'll let off your steam; but, understand, I'm none of your English
+kinds."
+
+Again Winthrope spoke, this time in a fretful whine.
+
+Blake replied with less anger: "That's so; and I'm going to show
+you that I'm the real thing when it comes to being a sport. Give you
+my word, I'll make no move till you're through the fever and on your
+legs again. What I'll do then depends on my own sweet will, and don't
+you forget it. I'm not after her fortune. It's the lady herself that
+takes my fancy. Remember what I said to you when you called me a cad
+the other time. You had your turn aboard ship. Now I can do as I please;
+and that's what I'm going to do, if I have to kick you over the cliff
+end first, to shut off your pesky interference."
+
+The girl crouched back into the withered foliage, dazed with terror.
+Again she heard Blake speak. He had dropped into a bitter sneer.
+
+"No chance? It's no nerve, you mean. You could brain me, easy enough,
+any night--just walk up with a club when I'm asleep. Trouble is,
+you're like most other under dogs--'fraid that if you licked your
+boss, there'd be no soup bones. So I guess I'm slated to stay boss of
+this colony--grand Poo Bah and Mikado, all in one. Understand? You
+mind your own business, and don't go to interfering with me any more!
+. . . . Now, if you've stared enough at the lady's skirt--"
+
+The threat of discovery stung the girl to instant action. With almost
+frantic haste, she scrambled down to the lower branches, and sprang to
+the ground. She had never ventured such a leap even in childhood. She
+struck lightly but without proper balance, and pitched over sideways.
+Her hands chanced to alight upon the remnants of leopard skin. Great
+as was her fear, she stopped to gather all together in the edge of her
+skirt before darting up the cleft.
+
+At the baobab she turned and gazed back along the cliff edge. Before
+she had time to draw a second breath, she caught a glimpse of Blake's
+palm-leaf hat, near the crown of the ladder tree.
+
+"O-o-h!--he didn't see me!" she murmured. Her frantic strength
+vanished, and a deathly sickness came upon her. She felt herself going,
+and sought to kneel to ease the fall.
+
+She was roused from the swoon by Blake's resonant shout: "Hey, Miss
+Jenny! where are you? We've got your laundry on the pole in fine shape!"
+
+The girl's flaccid limbs grew tense, and her body quivered with a
+shudder of dread and loathing. Yet she set her little white teeth, and
+forced herself to rise and go out to face the men. Both met her look
+with a blank stare of consternation.
+
+"What is it, Miss Genevieve?" cried Winthrope. "You're white as
+chalk!"
+
+"It's the fever!" growled Blake. "She's in the cold stage. Get a
+pot on. We'll--"
+
+"No, no; it's not that! It's only--I've been frightened!"
+
+"Frightened?"
+
+"By a--a dreadful beast!"
+
+"Beast!" repeated Blake, and his pale eyes flashed as he sprang across
+to where his bow and arrows and his club leaned against the baobab.
+"I'll have no beasts nosing around my dooryard! Must be that skulking
+lion I heard last night. I'll show him!" He caught up his weapons
+and stalked off down the cleft.
+
+"By Jove!" exclaimed Winthrope; "the man really must be mad. Call him
+back, Miss Genevieve. If anything should happen to him--"
+
+"If only there might!" gasped the girl.
+
+"Why, what do you mean?"
+
+She burst into a hysterical laugh. "Oh! oh! it's such a joke--such a
+joke! At least he's not a hyena--oh, no; a brave beast! Hear him shout!
+And he actually thinks it's a lion! But it isn't--it's himself! Oh,
+dear! oh, dear! what shall I do?"
+
+"Miss Genevieve, what do you mean? Be calm, pray, be calm!"
+
+"Calm!--when I heard what he said? Yes; I heard every word! In the top
+of the tree--"
+
+"In the tree? Heavens! Miss--er--Miss Genevieve!" stammered Winthrope,
+his face paling. "Did you--did you hear all?"
+
+"Everything--everything he said! What shall I do? I am so frightened!
+What shall I do?"
+
+"Everything _he_ said?" echoed Winthrope.
+
+"You spoke too low for me to hear; but I'm sure you faced him like a
+gentleman--I must believe it of you--"
+
+Winthrope drew in a deep breath. "Ah, yes; I did, Miss Genevieve--I
+assure you. The beast! Yet you see the plight I am in. It is a nasty
+muddle--indeed it is! But what can I do? He is strong as a gorilla.
+Really, there is only one way--no doubt you heard him taunt me over
+it. I assure you I should not be afraid--but it would be so horrid--so
+cold-blooded. As a gentleman, you know--"
+
+"No; it is not that!" broke in the girl. "He is right. Neither of us
+has the courage--even when he is asleep."
+
+"My dear Miss Genevieve, this beast instinct to kill--"
+
+"Yes; but think of him. If he is a beast, he is at least a brave one.
+While we--we haven't the courage of rabbits. I thought you called
+yourself an English gentleman. Are you going to stand by, and not lift
+a finger?"
+
+"Really, now, Miss Genevieve, to murder a man--"
+
+"Self-defence is not a crime--self-preservation. If you have a spark of
+manhood--"
+
+"My dear--"
+
+"For Heaven's sake, if you can't do anything, at least keep still! Oh,
+I'm sure I shall go mad! If only I had been drowned!"
+
+"Ah, yes, to be sure. But really now, what you ask is a good deal for a
+man to risk. The fellow might wake up and murder me! Should I take the
+risk, might I--er--expect some manifestation of your gratitude, Miss
+Genevieve?"
+
+"Of course! of course! I should always--"
+
+"I--ah--refer to the--the--bestowal of your hand."
+
+"My hand? I-- Would you bargain for my esteem? I thought you a
+gentleman!"
+
+"To be sure--to be sure! Who says I am not? But all is fair in love
+and war, you know. Your choice is quite free. I take it, you will not
+consider his--er--proposals. But if you do not wish my aid, you have
+another way of escape--that is--at least other women have done it."
+
+The girl gazed at him, her eyes dilating with horror as she realized his
+meaning.
+
+"No, no; not that!" she gasped. "I want to live--I've a right to
+live! Why, I'm only just twenty-two--I--"
+
+"Hush!" cautioned Winthrope. "He's coming back. Be calm! There will
+be time until I get over this vile malaria. It may be that he himself
+will have the fever."
+
+"He will not have the fever," replied the girl, in a hopeless tone,
+and she leaned back listlessly against the baobab, as Blake swung himself
+up, frowning and sullen, and flung his weapons from him.
+
+"Bah!" he grumbled, "I told you that brute was a sneak. I've chased
+clean down to the pool and into the open, and not a smell of him. Must
+have hiked off into the tall grass the minute he heard me."
+
+"If only he had gone off for good!" murmured Miss Leslie.
+
+"Maybe he has; though you never can count on a sneak. Even you might
+be able to shoo him off next time; but, like as not, he'd come along
+when we were all out calling, and clean out our commissary. Guess I'll
+set to and run up a barricade down there where the gully is narrowest.
+There're shoals of dead thorn-brush to the right of the pool."
+
+"Ah, yes; I fancy the vultures will be so vexed when they find your
+hedge in the way," remarked Winthrope.
+
+"My! how smart we're getting!" retorted Blake. "Don't worry,
+though. We'll stow the stuff in Miss Jenny's boudoir, and I guess the
+birdies'll be polite enough to keep out."
+
+"I must say, Blake, I do not see why you should wish to drag us away
+from here."
+
+"There're lots of things you don't see, Win, me b'y--jokes, for
+instance. But what could you expect?--you're English. Now, don't get
+mad. Worst thing in the world for malaria."
+
+"One would fancy you could see that I am not angry. I've a splitting
+headache, and my back hurts. I am ill."
+
+Blake looked him over critically, and nodded. "That's no lie, old
+man. You're entitled to a hospital check all right. Miss Jenny, we'll
+appoint you chief nurse. Make him comfortable as you can, and give him
+hot broth whenever he'll take it. You can do your sewing on the side.
+Whenever you need help, call on me. I'm going to begin that barricade."
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XIV
+
+FEVER AND FIRE AND FEAR
+
+
+By nightfall Winthrope was tossing and groaning on the bed of leaves
+which Miss Leslie had heaped beneath his canopy. Though not delirious,
+his high temperature, coupled with the pains which racked every nerve and
+bone in his body, rendered him light-headed. He would catch himself up in
+the midst of some rambling nonsense to inquire anxiously whether he had
+said anything silly or strange. On being reassured upon this, he would
+relax again, and, as likely as not, break into a babyish wail over his
+aches and pains.
+
+Blake shook his head when he learned that the attack had not been
+preceded by a chill.
+
+"Guess he's in for a hot time," he said. "There is more'n one kind
+of malarial fever. Some are a whole lot like typhus."
+
+"Typhus? What is that?" asked Miss Leslie.
+
+"Sort of rapid fire, double action typhoid. Not that I think Win's got
+it--only malaria. What gets me is that we've only been here these few
+days, and yet it looks like he's got the continuous, no-chill kind."
+
+"Then you think he will be very ill?"
+
+"Well, I guess he'll think so. It ought to run out in a week or ten
+days, though. We've had good water, and it usually takes time for
+malaria to soak in deep. Now, don't worry, Miss Jenny. It'll do him no
+good, and you a lot of harm. Take things easy as you can, for you've
+got to keep up your strength. If you don't, you'll be down yourself
+before Win is up."
+
+"Ill while he is helpless and unable--? Oh, no; that cannot be! I must
+not give way to the fever until--"
+
+"Don't worry. You'll likely stave it off for a couple of weeks or so.
+You're lively yet, and that's a good sign. I knew Win was in for it
+when he began to grouch and loaf and do the baby act. I haven't much use
+for dudes in general, and English dudes in particular; but I'll admit
+that, while Win's soft enough in spots, he's not all mush and milk."
+
+"Thank you, Mr. Blake."
+
+"You're welcome. I couldn't say less, seeing that Win can't speak for
+himself. Now you tumble in and get a good sleep. I'll go on as night
+nurse, and work at the barricade same time. You're not going to do any
+night-nursing. I can gather the thorn-brush in the afternoons, and pile
+it up at night."
+
+In the morning Miss Leslie found that Blake had built a substantial
+canopy over the invalid, in place of the first ramshackle structure.
+
+"It's best for him to be out in the air," he explained; "so I fixed
+this up to keep off the dew. But whenever it rains, we'll have to tote
+him inside."
+
+"Ah, yes; to be sure. How is he?" murmured the girl.
+
+"He's about the same this morning. But he got a little sleep. Keep him
+dosed with all the hot broth he'll take. And say, roust me out at noon.
+I've had my breakfast. Now I'll have a snooze. So long!"
+
+He nodded, and crawled under the shade of the nearest bush, too drowsy
+to observe her look of dismay.
+
+At noon, having learned that Winthrope's condition showed little change,
+Blake ate a hearty meal, and at once set off down the cleft. He did not
+reappear until nightfall; though at intervals Miss Leslie had heard
+his step as he came up the ravine with his loads of thorn-brush.
+
+This course of action became the routine for the following ten days. It
+was broken only by three incidents, all relating to the important matter
+of food supply. Winthrope had soon tired of broth, and showed such an
+insatiable craving for cocoanut milk that the stock on hand had become
+exhausted within the week.
+
+The day after, Blake took the rope ladder, as he called the tangle of
+knotted creepers, and went off towards the north end of the cleft. When
+he returned, a little before dark, the lower part of his trousers was
+torn to shreds, and the palms of his hands were blistered and raw; but he
+carried a heavy load of cocoanuts. After a vain attempt to climb the
+giant palms on the far side of the river, he had found another grove
+near at hand, in the little plain, and had succeeded in reaching the tops
+of two of the smaller palms.
+
+Under his directions, Miss Leslie clarified a bowl of bird
+fat--goose-grease, Blake called it,--and dressed his hands. Yet even
+with the bandages which she made of soft inner bark and the
+handkerchiefs, he was unable to handle the thorn-brush the following day.
+Unfortunately for him, he was not content to sit idle. During the night
+he had cut a bamboo fishing-pole and lengthened Miss Leslie's line of
+plaited cocoanut-fibre with a long catgut leader. In the afternoon he
+completed his outfit with a hairpin hook and a piece of half-dried meat.
+
+He was back an hour earlier than usual, and he brought with him a dozen
+or more fair-sized fish. His mouth was watering over the prospective
+feast, and Miss Leslie showed herself hardly less eager for a change
+from their monotonous diet. As the fish were already dressed, she raked
+up the coals and quickly contrived a grill of green bamboos.
+
+When the odor of the broiling fish spread about in the still air, even
+Winthrope sniffed and turned over, while Blake watched the crisping
+delicacies with a ravenous look. Unable to restrain himself, he caught
+up the smallest fish, half cooked, and bolted it down with such haste
+that he burnt his mouth. He ran over to the spring for a drink, and
+Winthrope cackled derisively.
+
+Miss Leslie was too absorbed in her cooking to observe the result of
+Blake's greediness. She had turned the fish for the last time, and was
+about to lift them off the fire, when Blake came running back, and sent
+grill and all flying with a violent kick.
+
+"Salt!" he gasped--"where's the salt? I'm poisoned!"
+
+"Poisoned?"
+
+"Poison fish! Don't eat! God!--Where's the salt?"
+
+The girl stared at him. His agony was so great that beads of sweat
+were rolling down his face. He writhed, and stretched out a quivering
+hand--"Salt, quick!--warm water--salt!"
+
+"But there's none left! You remember, yesterday--"
+
+"God!" groaned Blake, and for a moment he sank down, overcome by a
+racking convulsion. Then his jaw closed like a bulldog's, and gritting
+his teeth with the effort, he staggered up and rushed off down the cleft.
+
+"Stop! stop, Mr. Blake! Where are you going?" screamed the girl.
+
+She started to run after him, but was halted by an outburst of delirious
+laughter. Winthrope was sitting upright and waving his fever-blotched
+hands--"Hi, hi! look at 'im run! 'E's got w'at'll do for 'im! Run,
+you swine; you--"
+
+There followed a torrent of cockney abuse so foul that Miss Leslie
+blushed scarlet with shame as she sought to quiet him. But the excitement
+had so heightened his fever that he was in a raving delirium. It was
+close upon midnight before his temperature fell, and he sank into a
+death-like torpor. In her ignorance, she supposed that he had fallen
+asleep.
+
+Her relief was short-lived, for soon she remembered Blake. She could
+see him lying beside the pool or out on the bare plain, his resolute
+eyes cold and glassy, his powerful body contorted in the death agony.
+The vision filled her with dismay. With all his coarseness, the man had
+showed himself so resourceful, so indomitable, that when she sought to
+dwell upon her reasons to fear him, she found herself admiring his virile
+manliness. He might be a brute, but he did not belong among the jackals
+and hyenas. Indeed, as she called to mind his strong face and frank,
+blunt speech she all but disbelieved what her own ears had heard.
+
+And anyway, without his aid, what should she do? Winthrope had already
+become as weak as a child. The emaciation of his jaundiced features was a
+mockery of their former plumpness. Blake had said that the fever might
+run on for another week, and that even if Winthrope recovered, he would
+probably be helpless for several days besides.
+
+What was no less serious, though she had concealed the fact from Blake,
+she herself had been troubled the past week with the depression and
+lassitude which had preceded Winthrope's attack. If Blake was dead,
+and she should fall ill before Winthrope recovered, they would both die
+from lack of care. And if they did not die of the fever, what of their
+future, here on this desolate savage coast!
+
+But the very keenness of her mental anguish so exhausted and numbed the
+girl's brain that she at last fell into a heavy sleep. The fire burned
+low, and shadowy forms began to creep from behind the bamboos and the
+trees and rocks down the gorge. There was no sound; but greedy, wolfish
+eyes gleamed in the starlight.
+
+Only the day before Blake had told Miss Leslie to store the last rack of
+cured meat inside the baobab. The two sleepers lay between the fire and
+the entrance to the hollow. Slowly the embers of the fire died away
+into gray ashes, and slowly the night prowlers drew nearer. The boldest
+of the pack crept close to Miss Leslie, and, with teeth bared and back
+bristling, sniffed at the edge of her skirt. Whether because of her
+heavy breathing or the odor of the leopard skin, the beast drew away,
+with an uneasy whine.
+
+There was a pause; then, backed by three others, the leader approached
+Winthrope. He was still lying in the death-like torpor, and he lacked
+the protection which, in all likelihood, the leopard skin had given Miss
+Leslie. The cowardly brutes took him for dead or dying. They sniffed at
+him from head to foot, and then, with a ferocious outburst of snarls and
+yells, flung themselves upon him.
+
+Had it not chanced that Winthrope was lying upon his side, with one arm
+thrown up, he would have been fatally wounded by the first slashing
+bites of his assailants. The two which sought to tear him were baffled
+by the thick folds of Blake's coat, while their leader's slash at the
+victim's throat was barred by the upraised arm. With a savage snap,
+the beast's jaws closed on the arm, biting through to the bone. At the
+same instant the fourth jackal tore ravenously at one of the outstretched
+legs.
+
+With a shriek of agony, Winthrope started up from his torpor, and struck
+out frantically in a fury of pain and terror. Startled by the violence
+of this unexpected resistance, the jackals leaped back--only to spring
+in again as the remainder of the pack made a rush to forestall them.
+
+Winthrope was staggering to his feet, when the foremost brute leaped
+upon him. He fell heavily against one of the main supports of his bamboo
+canopy, and the entire structure came down with a crash. Two of the
+jackals, caught beneath the roof, howled with fear as they sought to
+free themselves. The others, with brute dread of an unknown danger,
+drew away, snarling and gnashing their teeth.
+
+Wakened by the first ferocious yelps of Winthrope's assailants, Miss
+Leslie had started up and stared about in the darkness. On all sides she
+could see pairs of fiery eyes and dim forms like the phantom creatures
+of a nightmare. Winthrope's shriek, instead of spurring her to action,
+only confused her the more and benumbed her faculties. She thought it
+was his death cry, and stood trembling, transfixed with horror.
+
+Then came the fall of the canopy. His cries as he sought to throw it off
+showed that he was still alive. In a flash her bewilderment vanished. The
+stagnant blood surged again through her arteries in a fiery, stimulating
+torrent. With a cry, to which primeval instinct lent a menacing note,
+she groped her way to the fallen canopy, and stooped to lift up one side.
+
+"Quick!--into the tree!" she called.
+
+Still frantic with terror, Winthrope struggled to his feet. She thrust
+him towards the baobab, and followed, dragging the mass of interwoven
+bamboos. Emboldened by the retreat of their quarry, the snarling pack
+instantly began to close in. Fortunately they were too cowardly to rush
+at once, and fear spurred their intended victims to the utmost haste.
+Groping and stumbling, the two felt their way to the baobab, and Miss
+Leslie pushed Winthrope headlong through the entrance. As he fell, she
+turned to face the pack.
+
+The foremost beasts were at the rear edge of the bamboo framework, their
+eyes close to the ground. Instinct told her that they were crouching to
+leap. With desperate strength she caught up the canopy before her like
+a great shield, and drew it in after her until the ends of the cross-bars
+were wedged fast against the sides of the opening. Though it seemed
+so firm, she clung to it with a convulsive grasp as she felt the pack
+leaders fling themselves against the outer side.
+
+But Blake had lashed the bamboos securely together, and none of the
+beasts was heavy enough to snap the supple bars. Finding that they could
+not break down the barrier, they began to scratch and tear at the thatch
+which covered the frame. Soon a pair of lean jaws thrust in and snapped
+at the girl's skirt. She sprang back, with a cry: "Help! Quick, Mr.
+Winthrope! They're breaking through!"
+
+Winthrope made no response. She stooped, and found him lying inert where
+he had fallen. She had only herself to depend upon. A screen of sharp
+sticks which she had made for the entrance was leaning against the inner
+wall, within easy reach. To grasp it and thrust it against the other
+framework was the work of an instant.
+
+Still she trembled, for the eager beasts had ripped the thatch from the
+canopy, and their inthrust jaws made short work of the few leaves on her
+screen. Unaware that even a lion or a tiger is quickly discouraged by
+the knife-like splinters of broken bamboo, she expected every moment that
+the jackals would bite their way through her frail barrier.
+
+She remembered the stakes given her by Winthrope, hidden under the leaves
+and grass of her bed. She groped her way across the hollow, and uncovered
+one of the stakes. In her haste she cut her hand on its razor-like edge.
+All unheeding, she sprang back towards the entrance. She was none too
+soon. One of the smaller jackals had forced its head and one leg between
+the bars, and was struggling to enlarge the opening.
+
+Fearful that the whole pack was about to burst in upon her, the girl
+grasped the bamboo stake in both hands, and began stabbing and lunging
+at the beast with all her strength. The jackal squirmed and snarled and
+snapped viciously. But the girl was now frantic. She pressed nearer,
+and though the white teeth grazed her wrist, she drove home a thrust
+that changed the beast's snarls into a howl of pain. Before she could
+strike again, it had struggled back out of the hole, beyond reach.
+
+Tense and panting with excitement, she leaned forward, ready to stab at
+the next beast. None appeared, and presently she became aware that the
+pack had been daunted by the experience of their unlucky fellow. Their
+snarls and yells had subsided to whines, which seemed to be coming from
+a greater distance. Still she waited, with the bamboo stake upraised
+ready to strike, every nerve and muscle of her body tense with the strain.
+
+So great was the stress of her fear and excitement that she had not
+heeded the first gray lessening of the night. But now the glorious
+tropical dawn came streaming out of the east in all its red effulgence.
+Above and through the bamboo barrier glowed a light such as might have
+come from a great fire on the cliff top. Still tense and immovable, the
+girl stared out up the cleft. There was not a jackal in sight. She
+leaned forward and peered around, unable to believe such good fortune.
+But the night prowlers had slunk off in the first gray dawn.
+
+The girl drew in a deep, shuddering sigh, and sank back. Her hand struck
+against Winthrope's foot. She turned about quickly and looked at him. He
+was lying upon his face. She hastened to turn him upon his side, and
+to feel his forehead. It was cool and moist. He was fast asleep and
+drenched with sweat. The great shock of his pain and fear and excitement
+had broken his fever.
+
+With the relief and joy of this discovery, the girl completely relaxed.
+Not observing Winthrope's wounds, which had bled little, she sought
+to force a way out through the entrance. It was by no means an easy task
+to free the wedged framework, and when, after much pulling and pushing,
+she at last tore the mass loose, she found herself perspiring no less
+freely than Winthrope.
+
+She was far too preoccupied, however, to consider what this might mean.
+Her first thought was of the fire. She ran to her rude stone fireplace
+and raked over the ashes. They were still warm, but there was not a live
+ember among them. Yet she realized that Winthrope must have hot food
+when he wakened, and Blake had carried with him the magnifying glass.
+For a little she stood hesitating. But the defeat of the jackals had
+given her courage and resolution such as she had never before known. She
+returned into the cave, and chose the sharpest of her stakes. Having
+made certain that Winthrope was still asleep, she set off boldly down
+the cleft.
+
+At the first turn she came upon Blake's thorn barricade. It stretched
+across the narrowest part of the cleft in an impenetrable wall, twelve
+feet high. Only in the centre was a gap, which could have been filled by
+Blake in less than two hours' work. The girl's eyes brightened. She
+herself could gather the thorn-brush and fill the gap before night. They
+no longer need fear the jackals or even the larger beasts of prey. None
+the less, they must have fire.
+
+Spurred on by the thought, she was about to spring through the barricade
+when she heard the tread of feet on the path beyond. She crouched down,
+and peered through the tangle of brush in the edge of the gap. Less
+than ten paces away Blake was plodding heavily up the trail. She stepped
+out before him.
+
+"You--you! Are you alive?" she gasped.
+
+"'Live? You bet your boots!" came back the grim response. "You bet
+I'm alive--though I had to go Jonah one better to do it. The whale
+heaved him up; I heaved up the whale--and it took about a barrel of
+sea-water to do it."
+
+"Sea-water?"
+
+"Sure . . . . I tumbled over twice on the way. But I made the beach.
+Lord! how I pumped in the briny deep! Guess I won't go into details--but
+if you think you know anything about seasickness-- _Whew!_ Lucky for
+yours truly, the tide was just starting out, and the wind off shore.
+I'd fallen in the water, and the Jonah business laid me out cold.
+Didn't know anything until the tide came up again and soused me."
+
+"I am very glad you're not dead. But how you must have suffered! You
+are still white, and your face is all creased."
+
+Blake attempted a careless laugh. "Don't worry about me. I'm here,
+O. K., all that's left,--a little wobbly on my pins, but hungry as
+a shark. But say, what's up with you? You're sweating like a-- Good
+thing, though. It'll stave off your spell of fever a while. How 'd
+you happen to be coming down here so early?"
+
+"I was starting to find you."
+
+"Me!"
+
+"Not you--that is, I thought you were dead. I was going to make certain,
+and to--to get the burning-glass."
+
+"Um-m. I see. Let the fire go out, eh?"
+
+"Do not blame me, Mr. Blake! I was so ill and worn out, and I've paid
+for it twice over, really I have. Didn't those awful beasts attack you?"
+
+"Beasts? How's that?" he demanded.
+
+"Oh, but you must have heard them! The horrid things tried to kill
+us!" she cried, and she poured out a half incoherent account of all that
+had happened since he left.
+
+Blake listened intently, his jaw thrust out, his eyes glowing upon her
+with a look which she had never before seen in any man's eyes. But his
+first comment had nothing to do with her conduct.
+
+"How's that?--sorry Win got rousted out of his nice little snooze--
+Snooze! Why, don't you know, we'd been all alone in our glory by
+to-night if it hadn't been for those brutes. He was in the stupor,
+and that would have been the end of him if the beasts hadn't stirred
+him up so lively. I've heard of such a thing before, but I always
+thought it was a fake. Here you are sweating, too."
+
+"I feel much better than yesterday. I did not tell you, but I have felt
+ill for nearly a week."
+
+"'Fraid to tell, eh?--and you were so scared over the beasts-- Scared!
+By Jiminy, you've got grit, little woman! There's two kinds of
+scaredness; you've got the Stonewall Jackson kind. If anybody asks
+you, just refer them to Tommy Blake."
+
+"Thank you, Mr. Blake. But should we not hasten back now to prepare
+something for Mr. Winthrope?"
+
+"Ditto for yours truly. I'm like that sepulchre you read about--white
+outside, and within nothing but bare bones and emptiness."
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XV
+
+WITH BOW AND CLUB
+
+
+The fire was soon re-lit, and a pot of meat set on to stew. It had ample
+time to simmer. Winthrope was wrapped in a life-giving sleep, out of
+which he did not waken until evening, while Blake, unable to wait for
+the pot to boil, and nauseated by the fishy odor of the dried seafowl,
+hunted out the jerked leopard meat, and having devoured enough to satisfy
+a native, fell asleep under a bush.
+
+The sun was half down the sky when he sat up and looked around, wide
+awake the moment he opened his eyes. Miss Leslie was quietly placing an
+armful of sticks on the fuel heap beside the baobab.
+
+"Hello, Miss Jenny! Hard at it, I see," he called cheerfully.
+
+"Hush!" she cautioned. "Mr. Winthrope is still asleep."
+
+"Good thing for him. He'll need all of that he can get."
+
+"Then you think--?"
+
+"Well, between you and me, I don't believe Win was built for the
+tropics. This fever of his, coming on so soon, wouldn't have hit nine
+men in ten half so hard. He's bound to have another spell in a month
+or two, and--"
+
+"But cannot we possibly get away from here before then? Is there no way?
+Surely, you are so resourceful--"
+
+"Nothing doing, Miss Jenny! Give me tools, and I'd engage to turn out
+a seagoing boat. But as it is, the only thing I could do would be to
+fire-burn a log. That would take two or three months, and in the end
+we'd have a lop-sided canoe that'd live about half a second in one of
+these tropic squalls."
+
+"Do not the natives sail in canoes?"
+
+"Maybe they do--and they make fire by rubbing sticks. We don't."
+
+"But what can we do?"
+
+"Take our medicine, and wait for a ship to show up."
+
+"But we have no medicine."
+
+"Have no-- Say, Miss Jenny, you really ought to have stayed home from
+boarding-school and England long enough to learn your own language. I
+meant, we've got to take what's coming to us, without laying down or
+grouching. Both are the worst thing out for malaria."
+
+"You mean that we must resign ourselves to this intolerable
+situation--that we must calmly sit here and wait until the fever--"
+
+"No; I'll take care we don't sit around very much. We'll go on the
+hike, soon as Win can wobble. Which reminds me, I've got a little hike
+on hand now. I'm going to close up that barricade before dark. Me for
+a quiet night!"
+
+Without waiting for a reply, he took his weapons, and swung briskly away
+down the cleft.
+
+He returned a few minutes before sunset, with what appeared to be a
+large fur bag upon his back. Miss Leslie was pouring a bowl of broth
+from the stew-pot, and did not notice him until he sang out to her:
+"Hey, Miss Jenny, spill over that stuff! No more of that in ours!"
+
+"It's for Mr. Winthrope. He has just wakened," she replied, still
+intent on her pouring.
+
+"And you'd kill him with that slop! Heave it over. He's going to have
+beef juice."
+
+"Oh! what's that on your back? You've killed an antelope!"
+
+"Sure! Bushbuck, I guess they call him. Sneaked up when he was drinking,
+and stuck an arrow into his side. He jumped off a little way, and turned
+to see what'd bit him. I hauled off and put the second arrow right
+through his eye, into his brain. Neatest thing you ever saw."
+
+"You surely are becoming a splendid archer!"
+
+"Yes; Jim dandy! I could do it again about once in ten thousand shots.
+All the same, I've raked in this peacherino. Trot out your grill and
+we'll have something fit to eat."
+
+"You spoke of beef juice."
+
+"I've a dozen steaks ready to broil. Slap 'em on the fire, and I'll
+squeeze out enough juice with my fist to do Win for to-night."
+
+He made good his assertion, using several of the steaks, which, having
+lost less than half their juices in the process, were eaten with great
+relish by Miss Leslie and himself.
+
+Winthrope, after drinking the stimulating beef juice and a quantity of
+hot water, turned over and fell asleep again while Blake was dressing
+his wounds. None of these was serious of itself; but Blake knew the
+danger of infection in the tropics, and carefully washed out the gashes
+before applying the tallow salve which Miss Leslie had tried out from
+the antelope fat.
+
+The dressing was completed by torchlight. Blake then rolled the sleeper
+into a comfortable position, took the torch from Miss Leslie, and left
+the cave, pausing at the entrance to mutter a gruff good-night. The
+girl murmured a response, but watched him anxiously as he passed out.
+A step beyond the entrance he paused and turned again. In the red
+glare of the torch, his face took on an expression that filled her with
+fright. Shrouded by the gloom of the hollow, she drew back to her bed,
+and without turning her eyes away from him, groped for one of her
+bamboo stakes.
+
+But before she could arm herself, she saw Blake stoop over and grasp
+with his free hand the mass of interwoven bamboos. He straightened
+himself, and the framework swung lightly up and over, until it stood
+on end across the cave entrance. The girl stole around and peered out
+at him. He had spread open the antelope skin, and was beginning to slice
+the meat for drying. Though his forehead was furrowed, his expression
+was by no means sinister. Relieved at the thought that the light must
+have deceived her, she returned to her bed and was soon sleeping as
+soundly as Winthrope.
+
+Blake strung the greater part of the meat on the drying racks, built a
+smudge fire beneath, and stretched the antelope skin on a frame. This
+done, he took his club and a small piece of bloody meat, and walked
+stealthily down the cleft to the barricade. Quiet as was his approach,
+it was met by a warning yelp on the farther side of the thorny wall,
+and he could hear the scurry of fleeing animals.
+
+He kept on until the barricade loomed up before him in the starlight.
+From cliff to cliff the wall now stretched across the gorge without hole
+or gap. But Blake grasped the trunk of a young date-palm which projected
+from the barricade near the bottom, and pushed it out. The displacement
+of the spiky fronds disclosed the low passage which he had made in the
+centre of the barricade. He placed the piece of meat on one side, two
+or three feet from the hole, and squatted down across from it, with his
+club balanced on his shoulder.
+
+Half an hour passed--an hour; and still he waited, silent and motionless
+as a statue. At last stealthy footsteps sounded on the outer side of
+the thorn wall, and an animal began to creep through the wall, sniffing
+for the bait. Blake waited with the immobility of an Eskimo. The delay
+was brief.
+
+With a boldness for which Blake had not been prepared, the beast leaped
+through and seized the meat. Even in the dim light, Blake could see that
+he had lured an animal larger than any jackal. But this only served to
+lend greater force to his blow. As he struck, he leaped to his feet The
+brute fell as though struck by lightning and lay still.
+
+Blake prodded the inert form warily; then knelt and passed his hands
+over it. The beast had whirled about just in time to meet the descending
+club, and the blow had crushed in its skull. Chuckling at the success
+of his ruse, he drew the palm back into the opening, and swung his prize
+over his shoulder. When he came to the fire, a glance showed him that
+he had killed a full-grown spotted hyena.
+
+In the morning, when Miss Leslie appeared, there were two hides stretched
+on bamboo frames, and the air was dark with vultures streaming down
+into the cleft near the barricade. Blake was sleeping the sleep of the
+just, and did not waken until she had built the fire and begun to broil
+the steaks which he had saved.
+
+Again they had a feast of the fresh antelope meat. But with repletion
+came more of fastidiousness, and Blake agreed with Miss Leslie when she
+remarked that salt would have added to the flavor. He set off presently,
+and spent half a day on the talus of the headland, gathering salt from
+the rock crannies.
+
+For the next three days he left the cleft only to gather eggs. The
+greater part of his time was spent in tanning the hyena and antelope
+skins. Meantime Miss Leslie continued to nurse Winthrope and to gather
+firewood. Under Blake's directions, she also purified the salt by
+dissolving it in a pot of water, and allowing the dirt to settle, when
+the clarified solution was poured off and evaporated over the fire in one
+of the earthenware pans.
+
+At first Winthrope had been too weak to sit up. But treated to a liberal
+diet of antelope broth, raw eggs, hot water, and cocoanut milk, he gained
+strength faster than Blake had expected. On the fourth day Blake set him
+to work on the final rubbing of the new skins; on the fifth, he ordered
+him to go for eggs.
+
+Much to Miss Leslie's surprise, Winthrope started off without a word of
+protest. All his peevish irritability and childishness had gone with the
+fever, and the girl was gratified to see the quiet manner in which he
+set about a task which seemed an imposition upon his half-regained
+strength. But the very motive which, seemingly, prevented him from
+protesting, impelled her to speak for him.
+
+"Mr. Blake!" she exclaimed, "Mr. Winthrope is going off without a
+word; but I can't endure it! You have no right to send him on such an
+errand. It will kill him!"
+
+Blake met her indignant look with a sober stare.
+
+"What if it does!" he said. "Better for him to die in the gallant
+service of his fellows, than to sit here and rot. Eh, Win?"
+
+"Do not trouble yourself, Miss Genevieve. I hope I shall pull through
+all right. If not--"
+
+"No, you shall not! I'll go myself!"
+
+"See here, Miss Leslie," said Blake, somewhat sternly; "who's got
+the responsibility of keeping you two alive for the next month or so?
+I've been in the tropics before, and I know something of the way people
+have to live to get out again. I'm trying to do my best, and I tell you
+straight, if you won't mind me, I'm going to make you, no matter how
+much it hurts your feelings. You see how nice and meek Win takes his
+orders. I explained matters to him last night--"
+
+"I assure you, Blake, you shall have no cause for complaint as to my
+conduct," muttered Winthrope. "I should like to observe, however, that
+in speaking to Miss Leslie--"
+
+"There you are again, with your everlasting talk. Cut it out, and get
+busy. To-morrow we all go on a hike to the river."
+
+As Winthrope started off, Blake turned to Miss Leslie, with a
+good-natured grin.
+
+"You see, it's this way, Miss Jenny--" he began. He caught her look of
+disdain, and his face darkened. "Mad, eh? So that's the racket!"
+
+"Mr. Blake, I will not have you talk to me in that way. Mr. Winthrope
+is a gentleman, but nothing more to me than a friend such as any young
+woman--"
+
+"That settles it! I'll take your word for it, Miss Jenny," broke in
+Blake, and springing up, he set about his work, whistling.
+
+The girl gazed at his broad back and erect head, uncertain whether
+she should feel relieved or anxious. The more she thought the matter
+over, the more uncertain she became, and the more she wondered at her
+uncertainty. Could it be possible that she was becoming interested in
+a man who, if her ears had not deceived her-- But no! That could not be
+possible!
+
+Yet what a ring there was to his voice!--so clear and tonic after
+Winthrope's precise, modulated drawl. And her countryman's firmness! He
+could be rude if need be; but he would make her do what he thought was
+best for her health. Was it not possible that she had misunderstood his
+words on the cliff, and so misjudged--wronged--him?--that Winthrope, so
+eager to stipulate for her hand-- But then Winthrope had more than
+confirmed her dreadful conclusions taken from Blake's words, and
+Winthrope was an English gentleman. It could not be possible that an
+English gentleman--
+
+She ended in a state of utter bewilderment.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XVI
+
+THE SAVAGE MANIFEST
+
+
+As Winthrope had succeeded in dragging himself to and from the headland
+without a collapse, the following morning, as soon as the dew was dry,
+Blake called out all hands for the expedition. He was in the best of
+humors, and showed unexpected consideration by presenting Winthrope with
+a cane, which he had cut and trimmed during the night.
+
+Having sent Miss Leslie to fill the whiskey flask with spring water,
+he dropped three cocoanut-shell bowls, a piece of meat and a lump of
+salt into one of the earthenware pots, and slung all over his shoulder
+in the antelope skin. With his bow hung over the other shoulder, knife
+and arrows in his belt, and his big club in hand, he looked ready for
+any contingency.
+
+"We'll hit first for the mouth of the river," he said. "I'm going
+on ahead. If I'm not in sight when you come up, pick a tree where the
+ground is dry, and wait."
+
+"But I say, Blake," replied Winthrope, "I see animals over in the
+coppices, and you should know that I am physically unable--"
+
+"Nothing but antelope," interrupted Blake. "I've seen them enough
+now to know them twice as far off. And you can bet on it they'd not be
+there if any dangerous beast was in smelling distance."
+
+"That is so clever of you, Mr. Blake," remarked Miss Leslie.
+
+"Simple enough when you happen to think of it," responded Blake. "Yes;
+the only thing you've got to look out for's the ticks in the grass.
+They'll keep you interested. They bit me up in great shape."
+
+He scowled at the recollection, nodded by way of emphasis, and was off
+like a shot. The edge of the plain beneath the cliff was strewn with
+rocks, among which, even with Miss Leslie's help, Winthrope could pick
+his way but slowly. Before they were clear of the rough ground, they saw
+Blake disappear among the mangroves.
+
+The ticks proved less annoying than they had apprehended after Blake's
+warning. But when they approached the mouth of the river, they were
+alarmed to hear, above the roar of the surf, loud snorting, such as
+could only be made by large animals. Fearful lest Blake had roused and
+angered some forest beast, they veered to the right, and ran to hide
+behind a clump of thorns. Winthrope sank down exhausted the moment they
+reached cover; but Miss Leslie crept to the far end of the thicket and
+peered around.
+
+"Oh, look here!" she cried. "It's a whole herd of elephants trying
+to cross the river mouth where we did, and they're being drowned, poor
+things!"
+
+"Elephants?" panted Winthrope, and he dragged himself forward beside
+her. "Why, so there are; quite a drove of the beasts. Yet, I must say,
+they appear smaller--ah, yes; see their heads. They must be the hippos
+Blake saw."
+
+"Those ugly creatures? I once saw some at the zoo. Just the same, they
+will be drowned. Some are right in the surf!"
+
+"I can't say, I'm sure, Miss Genevieve, but I have an idea that the
+beasts are quite at home in the water. I fancy they enjoy surf bathing
+as keenly as ourselves."
+
+"I do believe you are right. There is one going in from the quiet water.
+But look at those funny little ones on the backs of the others!"
+
+"Must be the baby hippos," replied Winthrope, indifferently. "If you
+please, I'll take a pull at the flask. I am very dry."
+
+When he had half emptied the flask, he stretched out in the shade to
+doze. But Miss Leslie continued to watch the movements of the snorting
+hippos, amused by the ponderous antics of the grown ones in the surf,
+and the comic appearance of the barrel-like infants as they mounted the
+backs of their obese mothers.
+
+Presently Blake came out from among the mangroves, and walked across to
+the beach, a few yards away from the huge bathers. To all appearances,
+they paid as little attention to him as he to them. Miss Leslie glanced
+about at Winthrope. He was fast asleep. She waited a few moments to see
+if the hippopotami would attack Blake. They continued to ignore him,
+and gaining courage from their indifference, she stepped out from behind
+the thicket, and advanced to where Blake was crouched on the beach. When
+she came up, she saw beside him a heap of oysters, which he was opening
+in rapid succession.
+
+"Hello! You're just in time to help," he called. "Where's Win!"
+
+"Asleep behind those bushes."
+
+"Worst thing he could do. But lend a hand, and we'll shuck these
+oysters before rousting him out. You can rinse those I've opened.
+Fill the pot with water, and put them in to soak."
+
+"They look very tempting. How did you chance to find them?"
+
+"Saw 'em on the mangrove roots at low tide, first time I nosed around
+here. Tide was well up to-day; but I managed to get these all right with
+a little diving. Only trouble, the skeets most ate me alive."
+
+Miss Leslie glanced at her companion's dry clothing, and came back to
+the oysters themselves. "These look very tempting. Do you like them
+raw?"
+
+"Can't say I like them much any way, as a rule. But if I did, I
+wouldn't eat this mess raw."
+
+"Yes?"
+
+"This must be the dry season here, and the river is running mighty
+clear. Just the same, it's nothing more than liquid malaria. We'll not
+eat these oysters till they've been pasteurized."
+
+"If the water is so dangerous, I fear we will suffer before we can
+return," replied Miss Leslie, and she held up the flask.
+
+"What!" exclaimed Blake. "Half gone already? That was Winthrope."
+
+"He was very thirsty. Could we not boil a potful of the river water?"
+
+"Yes, when the ebb gets strong, if we run too dry. First, though, we'll
+make a try for cocoanuts. Let's hit out for the nearest grove now. The
+main thing is to keep moving."
+
+As he spoke, Blake caught up the pot and his club, and started for the
+thorn clump, leaving the skin, together with the meat and the salt, for
+Miss Leslie to carry. Winthrope was wakened by a touch of Blake's foot,
+and all three were soon walking away from the seashore, just within the
+shady border of the mangrove wood.
+
+At the first fan-palm Blake stopped to gather a number of leaves, for
+their palm-leaf hats were now cracked and broken. A little farther on
+a ruddy antelope, with lyrate horns, leaped out of the bush before them
+and dashed off towards the river before Blake could string his bow. As
+if in mockery of his lack of readiness, a troupe of large green monkeys
+set up a wild chattering in a tree above the party.
+
+"I say, Miss Jenny, do you think you can lug the pot, if we go slow?
+It isn't far now."
+
+"I'll try."
+
+"Good for you, little woman! That'll give me a chance to shoot quick."
+
+They moved on again for a hundred yards or more; but though Blake kept
+a sharp lookout both above and below, he saw no game other than a few
+small birds and a pair of blue wood-pigeons. When he sought to creep up
+on the latter, they flew into the next tree. In following them, he came
+upon a conical mound of hard clay, nearly four feet high.
+
+"Hello; this must be one of those white anthills," he said, and he gave
+the mound a kick.
+
+Instantly a tiny object whirred up and struck him in the face.
+
+"Whee!" he exclaimed, springing back and striking out. "A hornet! No;
+it's a bee!"
+
+"Did it sting you?" cried Miss Leslie.
+
+"Sting? Keep back; there's a lot more of 'em. Sting? Oh, no; he only
+hypodermicked me with a red-hot darning needle! Shy around here. There's
+a whole swarm of the little devils, and they're hopping mad. Hear 'em
+buzz!"
+
+"But where is their hive?" asked Winthrope, as all three drew back
+behind the nearest bushes.
+
+"Guess they've borrowed that ant-hill," replied Blake, gingerly
+fingering the white lump which marked the spot where the bee had struck
+him.
+
+"Wouldn't it be delightful if we had some honey?" exclaimed Miss
+Leslie.
+
+"By Jove, that really wouldn't be half bad!" chimed in Winthrope.
+
+"Maybe we can, Miss Jenny; only we'll need a fire to tackle those
+buzzers. Guess it'll be as well to let them cool off a bit also. The
+cocoanuts are only a little way ahead now. Here; give me the pot."
+
+They soon came to a small grove of cocoanut palms, where Blake threw down
+his club and bow and handed his burning-glass to Miss Leslie.
+
+"Here," he said; "you and Win start a fire. It's early yet, but I'm
+thinking we'll all be ready enough for oyster stew."
+
+"How about the meat?" asked Miss Leslie.
+
+"Keep that till later. Here goes for our dessert."
+
+Selecting one of the smaller palms, Blake spat on his hands, and began
+to climb the slender trunk. Aided by previous experiences, he mounted
+steadily to the top. The descent was made with even more care and
+steadiness, for he did not wish to tear the skin from his hands again.
+
+"Now, Win," he said, as he neared the bottom and sprang down, "leave
+the cooking to Miss Leslie, and husk some of those nuts. You won't
+more'n have time to do it before the stew is ready."
+
+Winthrope's response was to draw out his penknife. Blake stretched
+himself at ease in the shade, but kept a critical eye on his companions.
+Although Winthrope's fingers trembled with weakness, he worked with
+a precision and rapidity that drew a grunt of approval from Blake.
+Presently Miss Leslie, who had been stirring the stew with a twig, threw
+in a little salt, and drew the pot from the fire.
+
+"_En avant_, gentlemen! Dinner is served," she called gayly.
+
+"What's that?" demanded Blake. "Oh; sure. Hold on, Miss Jenny.
+You'll dump it all."
+
+He wrapped a wisp of grass about the pot, and filled the three cocoanut
+bowls. The stew was boiling hot; but they fished up the oysters with
+the bamboo forks that Blake had carved some days since. By the time the
+oysters were eaten, the liquor in the bowl was cool enough to drink.
+The process was repeated until the pot had been emptied of its contents.
+
+"Say, but that was something like," murmured Blake. "If only we'd had
+pretzels and beer to go with it! But these nuts won't be bad."
+
+When they finished the cocoanuts, Winthrope asked for a drink of water.
+
+"Would it not be best to keep it until later?" replied Miss Leslie.
+
+"Sure," put in Blake. "We've had enough liquid refreshments to do
+any one. If I don't look out, you'll both be drinking river water.
+Just bear in mind the work I'd have to carve a pair of gravestones.
+No; that flask has got to do you till we get home. I don't shin up any
+more telegraph poles to-day."
+
+"Would it not be best for Mr. Winthrope to rest during the noon hours?"
+
+"'Fraid not, Miss Jenny. We're not on t'other side of Jordan yet,
+and there's no rest for the weary this side."
+
+"What odd expressions you use, Mr. Blake!"
+
+"Just giving you the reverse application of one of those songs they
+jolly us with in the mission churches--"
+
+"I'm sure, Mr. Blake--"
+
+"Me, too, Miss Jenny! So, as that's settled, we'll be moving. Chuck
+some live coals in the pot, and come on."
+
+He started off, weapons in hand. Winthrope made a languid effort to take
+possession of the pot. But Miss Leslie pushed him aside, and wrapping all
+in the antelope skin, slung it upon her back.
+
+"The brute!" exclaimed Winthrope. "To leave such a load for you, when
+he knew that I can do so little!"
+
+The girl met his outburst with a brave attempt at a smile. "Please try
+to look at the bright side, Mr. Winthrope. Really, I believe he thinks it
+is best for us to exert ourselves."
+
+"He has other opinions with which we of the cultured class would hardly
+agree, Miss Leslie. Consider his command that we shall go thirsty
+until he permits us to return to the cliffs. The man's impertinence
+is intolerable. I shall go to the river and drink when I choose."
+
+"Oh, but the danger of malaria!"
+
+"Nonsense. Malaria, like yellow fever, comes only from the bite of
+certain species of mosquitoes. If we have the fever, it will be entirely
+his fault. We have been bitten repeatedly this morning, and all because
+he must compel us to come with him to this infected lowland."
+
+"Still, I think we should do what Mr. Blake says."
+
+"My dear Miss Genevieve, for your sake I will endeavor not to break with
+the fellow. Only, you know, it is deuced hard to keep one's temper when
+one considers what a bounder--what an unmitigated cad--"
+
+"Stop! I will not listen to another word!" exclaimed the girl, and she
+hurried after Blake, leaving Winthrope staring in astonishment.
+
+"My word!" he muttered; "can it be, after all I've done--and him,
+of all the low fellows--"
+
+He stood for several moments in deep thought. The look on his sallow face
+was far from pleasant.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XVII
+
+THE SERPENT STRIKES
+
+
+When Winthrope came up with the others, they were gathering green leaves
+to throw on the fire which was blazing close beside the ant-hill.
+
+"Get a move on you!" called Blake. "You're slow. Grab a bunch of
+leaves, and get into the smoke, if you don't want to be stung."
+
+Winthrope neither gathered any leaves nor hurried himself, until he was
+visited by a highly irritated bee. Then he obeyed with alacrity. Blake
+was far too intent on other matters to heed the Englishman. Leaping in
+and out of the thick of the smoke, he pounded the ant-hill with his club,
+until he had broken a gaping hole into the cavity. The smoke, pouring
+into the hive, made short work of the bees that had not already been
+suffocated.
+
+Although the antelope skin was drawn into the shape of a sack, both it
+and the pot were filled to overflowing with honey, and there were still
+more combs left than the three could eat.
+
+Blake caught Winthrope smiling with satisfaction as he licked his fingers.
+
+"What's the matter with my expedition now, old man?" he demanded.
+
+"I--ah--must admit, Blake, we have had a most enjoyable change of food."
+
+"If you are sure it will agree with you," remarked Miss Leslie.
+
+"But I am sure of that, Miss Genevieve. I could digest anything to-day.
+I'm fairly ravenous."
+
+"All the more reason to be careful," rejoined Blake. "I guess, though,
+what we've had'll do no harm. We'll let it settle a bit, here in the
+shade, and then hit the home trail."
+
+"Could we not first go to the river, Mr. Blake? My hands are dreadfully
+sticky."
+
+"Win will take you. It's only a little way to the bank here and
+there's not much underbrush."
+
+"If you think it's quite safe--" remarked Winthrope.
+
+"It's safe enough. Go on. You'll see the river in half a minute. Only
+thing, you'd better watch out for alligators."
+
+"I believe that--er--properly speaking, these are crocodiles."
+
+"You don't say! Heap of difference it will make if one gets you."
+
+Miss Leslie caught Winthrope's eye. He turned on his heel, and led the
+way for her through the first thicket. Beyond this they came to a little
+glade which ran through to the river. When they reached the bank, they
+stepped cautiously down the muddy slope, and bathed their hands in the
+clear water. As Miss Leslie rose, Winthrope bent over and began to drink.
+
+"Oh, Mr. Winthrope!" she exclaimed; "please don't! In your weak
+condition, I'm so afraid--"
+
+"Do not alarm yourself. I am perfectly well, and I am quite as competent
+to judge what is good for me as your--ah--countryman."
+
+"Mr. Winthrope, I am thinking only of your own good."
+
+Winthrope took another deep draught, rinsed his fingers fastidiously, and
+arose.
+
+"My dear Miss Genevieve," he observed, "a woman looks at these matters
+in such a different light from a man. But you should know that there are
+some things a gentleman cannot tolerate."
+
+"You were welcome to all the water in the flask. Surely with that you
+could have waited, if only to please me."
+
+"Ah, if you put it that way, I must beg pardon. Anything to please you,
+I'm sure! Pray forgive me, and forget the incident. It is now past."
+
+"I hope so!" she murmured; but her heart sank as she glanced at his
+sallow face, and she recalled his languid, feeble movements.
+
+Piqued by her look, Winthrope started back through the glade. Miss
+Leslie was turning to follow, when she caught sight of a gorgeous crimson
+blossom under the nearest tree. It was the first flower she had seen
+since being shipwrecked. She uttered a little cry of delight, and ran to
+pluck the blossom.
+
+Winthrope, glancing about at her exclamation, saw her stoop over the
+flower--and in the same instant he saw a huge vivid coil, all black and
+green and yellow, flash up out of the bedded leaves and strike against
+the girl. She staggered back, screaming with horror, yet seemed unable
+to run.
+
+Winthrope swung up his stick, and dashed across the glade towards her.
+
+"What is it--a snake?" he cried.
+
+The girl did not seem to hear him. She had ceased screaming, and stood
+rigid with fright, glaring down at the ground before her. In a moment
+Winthrope was near enough, to make out the brilliant glistening body,
+now extended full length in the grass. It was nearly five feet long and
+thick as his thigh. Another step, and he saw the hideous triangular
+head, lifted a few inches on the thick neck. The cold eyes were fixed
+upon the girl in a malignant, deadly stare.
+
+"Snake! snake!" he yelled, and thrust his cane at the reptile's tail.
+
+Again came a flashing leap of the beautiful ornate coil, and the
+stick was struck from Winthrope's hand. He danced backward, wild
+with excitement.
+
+"Snake!--Hi, Blake! monster!--Run, Miss Leslie! I'll hold him--I'll
+get another stick!"
+
+He darted aside to catch up a branch, and then ran in and struck boldly
+at the adder, which reared hissing to meet him. But the blow fell short,
+and the rotten wood shattered on the ground. Again Winthrope ran aside
+for a stick. There was none near, and as he paused to glance about,
+Blake came sprinting down the glade.
+
+"Where?" he shouted.
+
+"There--Hi! look out! You'll be on him!"
+
+Blake stopped short, barely beyond striking distance of the hissing
+reptile.
+
+"Wow!" he yelled. "Puff adder! I'll fix him."
+
+He leaped back, and thrust his bow at the snake. The challenge was met
+by a vicious lunge. Even where he stood Winthrope heard the thud of the
+reptile's head upon the ground.
+
+"Now, once more, tootsie!" mocked Blake, swinging up his club.
+
+Again the adder struck at the bow tip, more viciously than before. With
+the flash of the stroke, Blake's right foot thrust forward, and his
+club came down with all the drive of his sinewy arm behind it. The blow
+fell across the thickest part of the adder's outstretched body.
+
+"Told you so! See him wiggle!" shouted Blake. "Broke his back, first
+lick-- What's the matter, Miss Jenny? He can't do anything now."
+
+Miss Leslie did not answer. She stood rigid, her face ashy-gray, her
+dilated eyes fixed upon the writhing, hissing adder.
+
+"I--I think the snake struck her!" gasped Winthrope, suddenly overcome
+with horror.
+
+"God!" cried Blake. He dropped his club, and rushed to the girl. In
+a moment he had knelt before her and flung up her leopard-skin skirt.
+Her stockings ripped to shreds in his frantic grasp. There, a little
+below her right knee, was a tiny red wound. Blake put his lips to it,
+and sucked with fierce energy.
+
+Then the girl found her voice.
+
+"Go away--go away! How dare you!" she cried, as her face flushed
+scarlet.
+
+Blake turned, spat, and burst out with a loud demand of Winthrope:
+"Quick! the little knife--I'll have to slash it! Ten times worse
+than a rattlesnake-- Lord! you're slow--I'll use mine!"
+
+"Let go of me--let go! What do you mean, sir?" cried the girl,
+struggling to free herself.
+
+"Hold still, you little fool!" he shouted. "It's death--sure death,
+if I don't get the poison from that bite!"
+
+"I'm not bitten-- Let go, I say! It struck in the fold of my skirt."
+
+"For God's sake, Jenny, don't lie! It's certain death! I saw the
+mark--"
+
+"That was a thorn. I drew it out an hour ago."
+
+Blake looked up into her hazel eyes. They were blazing with indignant
+scorn. He freed her, and rose with clumsy slowness. Again he glanced at
+her quivering, scarlet face, only to look away with a sheepish expression.
+
+"I guess you think I'm just a damned meddlesome idiot," he mumbled.
+
+She did not answer. He stood for a little, rubbing a finger across his
+sun-blistered lips. Suddenly he stopped and looked at the finger. It was
+streaked with blood.
+
+"Whew!" he exclaimed. "Didn't stop to think of that! It's just as
+well for me, Miss Jenny, that wasn't an adder bite. A little poison on
+my sore lip would have done for me. Ten to one, we'd both have turned
+up our toes at the same time. Of course, though, that'd be nothing to
+you."
+
+Miss Leslie put her hands before her face, and burst into hysterical
+weeping.
+
+Blake looked around, far more alarmed than when facing the adder.
+
+"Here, you blooming lud!" he shouted; "take the lady away, and be
+quick about it. She'll go dotty if she sees any more snake stunts. Clear
+out with her, while I smash the wriggler."
+
+Winthrope, who had been staring fixedly at the beautiful coloring and
+loathsome form of the writhing adder, started at Blake's harsh command
+as though struck.
+
+"I--er--to be sure," he stammered, and darting around to the hysterical
+girl, he took her arm and hurried her away up the glade.
+
+They had gone several paces when Blake came running up behind them.
+Winthrope looked back with a glance of inquiry. Blake shook his head.
+
+"Not yet," he said. "Give me your cigarette case. I've thought of
+something-- Hold on; take out the cigarettes. Smoke 'em, if you like."
+
+Case in hand, Blake returned to the wounded adder, and picked up his
+club. A second smashing blow would have ended the matter at once; but
+Blake did not strike. Instead, he feinted with his club until he managed
+to pin down the venomous head. The club lay across the monster's neck,
+and he held it fast with the pressure of his foot.
+
+When, half an hour later, he wiped his knife on a wisp of grass and stood
+up, the cigarette case contained over a tablespoonful of a crystalline
+liquid. He peered in at it, his heavy jaw thrust out, his eyes glowing
+with savage elation.
+
+"Talk about your meat trusts and Winchesters!" he exulted; "here's a
+whole carload of beef in this little box--enough dope to morgue a herd of
+steers. Good God, though, that was a close shave for her!"
+
+His face sobered, and he stood for several moments staring thoughtfully
+into space. Then his gaze chanced to fall upon the great crimson blossom
+which had so nearly lured the girl to her death.
+
+"Hello!" he exclaimed; "that's an amaryllis. Wonder if she wasn't
+coming to pick it--" He snapped shut the lid of the cigarette case,
+thrust it carefully into his shirt pocket, and stepped forward to pluck
+the flower. "Makes a fellow feel like a kid; but maybe it'll make her
+feel less sore at me."
+
+He stood gazing at the flower for several moments, his eyes aglow with a
+soft blue light.
+
+"Whew!" he sighed; "if only-- But what's the use? She's 'way out of
+my class--a rough brute like me! All the same, it's up to me to take
+care of her. She can't keep me from being her friend--and she sure
+can't object to my picking flowers for her."
+
+Amaryllis in hand, he gathered up his bow and club. Then he paused to
+study the skin of the decapitated adder. The inspection ended with a
+shake of his head.
+
+"Better not, Thomas. It would make a dandy quiver; but then, it might
+get on her nerves."
+
+When he came to the ant-hill, he found companions and honey alike gone.
+He went on to the cocoanuts. There he came upon Winthrope stretched flat
+beside the skin of honey. Miss Leslie was seated a little way beyond,
+nervously bending a palm-leaf into shape for a hat.
+
+"I say, Blake," drawled Winthrope, "you've been a deuced long time
+in coming. It was no end of a task to lug the honey--"
+
+Blake brushed past without replying, and went on until he stood before
+the girl. As she glanced up at him, he held out the crimson blossom.
+
+"Thought you might like posies," he said, in a hesitating voice.
+
+Instead of taking the flower, she drew back with a gesture of repulsion.
+
+"Oh, take it away!" she exclaimed.
+
+Blake flung the rejected gift on the ground, and crushed it beneath his
+heel.
+
+"Catch me making a fool of myself again!" he growled.
+
+"I--I did not mean it that way--really I didn't, Mr. Blake. It was the
+thought of that awful snake."
+
+But Blake, cut to the quick, had turned away, far too angry to heed what
+she said. He stopped short beside the Englishman; but only to sling the
+skin of honey upon his back. The load was by no means a light one, even
+for his strength. Yet he caught up the heavy pot as well, and made off
+across the plain at a pace which the others could not hope to equal.
+
+As Winthrope rose and came forward to join Miss Leslie, he looked about
+closely for the bruised flower. It was nowhere in sight.
+
+"Er--beg pardon, Miss Genevieve, but did not Blake drop the
+bloom--er--blossom somewhere about here?"
+
+"Perhaps he did," replied Miss Leslie. She spoke with studied
+indifference.
+
+"I--ah--saw the fellow exhibit his impudence."
+
+"Ye-es?"
+
+"You know, I think it high time the bounder is taken down a peg."
+
+"Ah, indeed! Then why do you not try it?"
+
+"Miss Genevieve! you know that at present I am physically so much his
+inferior--"
+
+"How about mentally?"
+
+Though the girl's eyes were veiled by their lashes, she saw Winthrope
+cast after Blake a look that seemed to her almost fiercely vindictive.
+
+"Well?" she said, smiling, but watching him closely.
+
+"Mentally!--We'll soon see about that!" he muttered. "I must say,
+Miss Genevieve, it strikes me as deuced odd, you know, to hear you speak
+so pleasantly of a person who--not to mention past occurrences--has
+to-day, with the most shocking disregard of--er--decency--"
+
+"Stop!--stop this instant!" screamed the girl, her nerves overwrought.
+
+Winthrope smiled with complacent assurance.
+
+"My dear young lady," he drawled, "allow me to repeat, 'All is fair
+in love and war.' Believe me, I love you most ardently."
+
+"No gentleman would press his suit at such a time as this!"
+
+"Really now, I fancy I have always comported myself as a gentleman--"
+
+"A trifle too much so, truth to say!" she retorted.
+
+"Ah, indeed. However, this is now quite another matter. Has it not
+occurred to you, my dear, that this entire experience of ours since
+that beastly storm is rather--er--compromising?"
+
+"You--you dare say such a thing! I'll go this instant and tell Mr.
+Blake! I'll--"
+
+"Begging your pardon, madam,--but are you prepared to marry that
+barbarous clodhopper?"
+
+"Marry? What do you mean, sir?"
+
+"Precisely that. It is a question of marriage, if you'll pardon me.
+And, you see, I flatter myself, that when it comes to the point, it will
+not be Blake, but myself--"
+
+"Ah, indeed! And if I should prefer neither of you?"
+
+"Begging your pardon,--I fancy you will honor me with your hand, my
+dear. For one thing, you admit that I am a gentleman."
+
+"Oh, indeed!"
+
+"One moment, please! I am trying to intimate to you, as delicately as
+possible, how--er--embarrassing you would find it to have these little
+occurrences--above all, to-day's--noised abroad to the vulgar crowd,
+or even among your friends--"
+
+"What do you mean? What do you want?" cried the girl, staring at him
+with a deepening fear in her bewildered eyes.
+
+"Believe me, my dear, it grieves me to so perturb you; but--er--love
+must have its way, you know."
+
+"You forget. There is Mr. Blake."
+
+"Ah, to be sure! But really now, you would not ask, or even permit
+him to murder me; and one is not legally bound, you know, to observe
+promises--a pledge of silence, for example--when extorted under duress,
+under violence, you know."
+
+Miss Leslie looked the Englishman up and down, her brown eyes sparkling
+with quick-returning anger. He met her scorn with a smile of smug
+complacency.
+
+"Cad!" she cried, and turning her back upon him, she set out across
+the plain after Blake.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XVIII
+
+THE EAVESDROPPER CAUGHT
+
+
+Even had it not been for her doubts of Blake, the girl's modesty would
+have caused her to think twice before repeating to him the Englishman's
+insulting proposal. While she yet hesitated and delayed, Winthrope
+came down with a second attack of fever. Blake, who until then had held
+himself sullenly apart from him as well as from Miss Leslie, at once
+softened to a gentler, or, at least, to a more considerate mood. Though
+his speech and bearing continued morose, he took upon himself all the
+duties of night nurse, besides working and foraging several hours each
+day.
+
+Much to Miss Leslie's surprise, she found herself tending the invalid
+through the daytime almost as though nothing had happened. But everything
+about this wild and perilous life was so strange and unnatural to her
+that she found herself accepting the most unconventional relations as
+a regular consequence of the situation. She was feverishly eager for
+anything that might occupy her mind; for she felt that to brood over
+the future might mean madness. The mere thought of the possibilities was
+far too terrifying to be calmly dwelt upon. Though slight, there had been
+some little comfort in the belief that she could rely on Winthrope.
+But now she was left alone with her doubt and dread. Even if she had
+nothing to fear from Blake, there were all the savage dangers of the
+coast, and behind those, far worse, the fever.
+
+Meantime Blake went about his share of the camp work, gruff and silent,
+but with the usual concrete results. He brought load after load of fresh
+cocoanuts, and took great pains to hunt out the deliciously flavored
+eggs of the frigate birds to tempt Winthrope's failing appetite.
+When Miss Leslie suggested that beef juice would be much better for the
+invalid than broth, he went out immediately in search of a gum-bearing
+tree, and that night, after heating a small quantity of gum in the
+cigarette case with the adder poison, he spent hours replacing his
+arrow-heads with small barbed tips that could be loosened from their
+sockets by a slight pull.
+
+A little before dawn he dipped two of his new arrow-heads in the sticky
+contents of the cigarette case, fitted them carefully to their shafts,
+and stole away down the cleft. Dawn found him crouched low in the grass
+where the overflow from the pool ran out into the plain along its little
+channel. He could see large forms moving away from him; then came the
+flood of crimson light, and he made out that the figures were a drove of
+huge eland.
+
+His eyes flashed with eagerness. It was a long shot; but he knew that
+no more was required than to pierce the skin on any part of his quarry's
+body. He put his fingers between his teeth, and sent out a piercing
+whistle. It was a trick he had tried more than once on deer and pronghorn
+antelope. As he expected, the eland halted and swung half around. Their
+ox-like sides presented a mark hard to miss.
+
+He rose and shot as they were wheeling to fly. Before he could fit
+his second arrow to the string, the whole herd were running off at a
+lumbering gallop. He lowered his bow, and walked after the animals,
+smiling with grim anticipation. He had seen his arrow strike against
+the side of the young bull at which he had aimed.
+
+A little beyond where the bull had stood, he came upon the headless shaft
+of his arrow. As he stooped and caught it up, he saw one of the fleeing
+animals fall. When he came up with the dead bull, his first act was to
+recover his arrow-tip and cut out the flesh around the wound. Provided
+only with his weak-bladed knife, he found it no easy task to butcher
+so large a beast. Though he had now acquired considerable dexterity in
+the art, noon had passed before he brought the first load of meat up the
+cleft.
+
+So great was the abundance of meat that Blake worked all the remainder
+of the day and all night stringing the flesh on the curing racks, and
+Miss Leslie tried out pot after pot of fat and tallow, until every spare
+vessel was filled, and she had to resort to a hollow in the rock beside
+the spring. Blake promised to make more pots as soon as he could fetch
+the clay, but he had first to dress the eland hide, and prepare a new
+stock of thread and cord from parts of the animal which he was careful
+not to let her see.
+
+Whatever their concern for the future,--and even Blake's was keen and
+bitter,--the party, as a party, for the time being might have been
+considered extremely fortunate. They had a shelter secure alike from
+the weather and from wild beasts; an abundance of nutritious food, and,
+as material for clothing, the bushbuck, hyena, and eland hides. To
+obtain more skins and more meat Blake now knew would be a simple matter
+so long as he had enough poison left in the cigarette case to moisten
+the tips of his arrows.
+
+Even Winthrope's relapse proved far less serious than might reasonably
+have been expected. The fever soon left him, and within a few days he
+regained strength enough to care for himself. Here, however, much to
+Blake's perplexity and concern, his progress seemed to stop, and all
+Blake's urging could do no more than cause him to move languidly from
+one shady spot to another. He would receive Blake's orders with a smile
+and a drawling "Ya-as, to be sure!"--and would then absolutely ignore
+the matter.
+
+Only in two ways did the invalid exhibit any signs of energy. He could
+and did eat with a heartiness little short of that shown by Blake,
+and he would insist upon seeking opportunities to press his attentions
+upon Miss Leslie. He was careful to avoid all offensive remarks; yet
+the veriest commonplace from his lips was now an offence to the girl.
+While he needed her as nurse, she had endured his talk as part of her
+duty. But now she felt that she could no longer do so. Taking advantage
+of a time when the Englishman was, as she supposed, enjoying a noonday
+siesta down towards the barricade, she went to meet Blake, who had
+been up on the cliff for eggs.
+
+"Hello!" he sang out, as he swung down the tree, one hand gripping the
+clay pot in which he had gathered the eggs. "What you doing out in the
+sun? Get into the shade."
+
+She stepped into the shade, and waited until he had climbed down the pile
+of stones which he had built for steps at the foot of the tree.
+
+"Mr. Blake," she began, "could not I do this work,--gather the eggs?"
+
+"You could, if I'd let you, Miss Jenny. But it strikes me you've got
+quite enough to do. Tell you the truth, I'd like to make Win take it
+in hand again. But all my cussing won't budge him an inch, and you know,
+when it comes to the rub, I couldn't wallop a fellow who can hardly
+stand up."
+
+"Is he really so weak?" she murmured.
+
+"Well, you know how-- Say, you don't mean that you think he's
+shamming?"
+
+"I did not say that I thought so, Mr. Blake. I do not care to talk about
+him. What I wish is that you will let me attend to this work."
+
+"Couldn't think of it, Miss Jenny! You're already doing your share."
+
+"Mr. Blake,--if you must know,--I wish to have a place where I can go
+and be apart--alone."
+
+Blake scowled. "Alone with that dude! He'd soon find enough strength to
+climb up with you on the cliff."
+
+"I--ah--Mr. Blake, would he be apt to follow me, if I told you
+distinctly I should rather be alone?"
+
+"Would he? Well, I should rather guess not!" cried Blake, making no
+attempt to conceal his delight. "I'll give him a hint that'll make
+his hair curl. From now on, nobody climbs up this tree but you, without
+first asking your permission."
+
+"Thank you, Mr. Blake! You are very kind."
+
+"Kind to let you do more work! But say, I'll help out all I can on the
+other work. You know, Miss Jenny,--a rough fellow like me don't know
+how to say it, but he can think it just the same,--I'd do anything in
+the world for you!"
+
+As he spoke, he held out his rough, powerful hand. She shrank back a
+little, and caught her breath in sudden fright. But when she met his
+steady gaze, her fear left her as quickly as it had come. She impulsively
+thrust out her hand, and he seized it in a grip that brought the tears
+to her eyes.
+
+"Miss Jenny! Miss Jenny!" he murmured, utterly unconscious that he was
+hurting her, "you know now that I'm your friend, Miss Jenny!"
+
+"Yes, Mr. Blake," she answered, blushing and drawing her hand free.
+"I believe you are a friend--I believe I can trust you."
+
+"You can, by--Jiminy! But say," he continued, blundering with dense
+stupidity, "do you really mean that? Can you forgive me for being so
+confounded meddlesome, the other day, after the snake--"
+
+He stopped short, for upon the instant she was facing him, as on that
+eventful day, scarlet with shame and anger.
+
+"How dare you speak of it?" she cried. "You're--you're not a
+gentleman!"
+
+Before he could reply, she turned and left him, walking rapidly and with
+her head held high. Blake stared after her in bewilderment.
+
+"Well, what in--what in thunder have I done now?" he exclaimed.
+"Ladies are certainly mighty funny! To go off at a touch--and just
+when I thought we were going to be chums! But then, of course, I've
+the whole thing to learn about nice girls--like her!"
+
+"I--ah--must certainly agree with you there, Blake," drawled Winthrope,
+from beside the nearest bush.
+
+Blake turned upon him with savage fury: "You dirty sneak!--you
+_gentleman!_ You've been eavesdropping!"
+
+The Englishman's yellow face paled to a sallow mottled gray. He had seen
+the same look in Blake's eyes twice before, and this time Blake was far
+more angry.
+
+"You sneak!--you sham gent!" repeated the American, his voice sinking
+ominously.
+
+Winthrope dropped in an abject heap, as though Blake had struck him with
+his club.
+
+"No, no!" he protested shrilly. "I am a real--I am--I'm a not--"
+
+"That's it--you're a not! That's true!" broke in Blake, with sudden
+grim humor. "You're a nothing. A fellow can't even wipe his shoes on
+nothing!"
+
+The change to sarcasm came as an immense relief to Winthrope.
+
+"Ah, I say now, Blake," he drawled, pulling together his assurance the
+instant the dangerous light left Blake's eyes, "I say now, do you think
+it fair to pick on a man who is so much your--er--who is ill and weak?"
+
+"That's it--do the baby act," jeered Blake. "But say, I don't
+know just how much eavesdropping you did; so there's one thing I'll
+repeat for the special benefit of your ludship. It'll be good for your
+delicate health to pay attention. From now on, the cliff top belongs to
+Miss Leslie. Gents and book agents not allowed. Understand? You don't
+go up there without her special invite. If you do, I'll twist your
+damned neck!"
+
+He turned on his heel, and left the Englishman cowering.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XIX
+
+AN OMINOUS LULL
+
+
+The three saw nothing more of each other that day. Miss Leslie had
+withdrawn into the baobab, and Blake had gone off down the cleft for
+more salt. He did not return until after the others were asleep. Miss
+Leslie had gone without her supper, or had eaten some of the food stored
+within the tree.
+
+When, late the next morning, she finally left her seclusion, Blake was
+nowhere in sight. Ignoring Winthrope's attempts to start a conversation,
+she hurried through her breakfast, and having gathered a supply of food
+and water, went to spend the day on the headland.
+
+Evening forced her to return to the cleft. She had emptied the water
+flask by noon, and was thirsty. Winthrope was dozing beneath his canopy,
+which Blake had moved some yards down towards the barricade. Blake was
+cooking supper.
+
+He did not look up, and met her attempt at a pleasant greeting with an
+inarticulate grunt. When she turned to enter the baobab, she found the
+opening littered with bamboos and green creepers and pieces of large
+branches with charred ends. On either side, midway through the entrance,
+a vertical row of holes had been sunk through the bark of the tree into
+the soft wood.
+
+"What is this?" she asked. "Are you planning a porch?"
+
+"Maybe," he replied.
+
+"But why should you make the holes so far in? I know so little about
+these matters, but I should have fancied the holes would come on the
+front of the tree."
+
+"You'll see in a day or two."
+
+"How did you make the holes? They look black, as though--"
+
+"Burnt 'em, of course--hot stones."
+
+"That was so clever of you!"
+
+He made no response.
+
+Supper was eaten in silence. Even Winthrope's presence would have
+been a relief to the girl; yet she could not go to waken him, or even
+suggest that her companion do so. Blake sat throughout the meal sullen
+and stolid, and carefully avoided meeting her gaze. Before they had
+finished, twilight had come and gone, and night was upon them. Yet
+she lingered for a last attempt.
+
+"Good-night, friend!" she whispered.
+
+He sprang up as though she had struck him, and blundered away into the
+darkness.
+
+In the morning it was as before. He had gone off before she wakened. She
+lingered over breakfast; but he did not appear, and she could not endure
+Winthrope's suave drawl. She went for another day on the headland.
+
+She returned somewhat earlier than on the previous day. As before,
+Winthrope was dozing in the shade. But Blake was under the baobab, raking
+together a heap of rubbish. His hands were scratched and bleeding. To the
+girl's surprise, he met her with a cheerful grin and a clear, direct
+glance.
+
+"Look here," he called.
+
+She stepped around the baobab, and stood staring. The entrance, from the
+ground to the height of twelve feet, was walled up with a mass of thorny
+branches, interwoven with yet thornier creepers.
+
+"How's that for a front door?" he demanded.
+
+"Door?"
+
+"Yes."
+
+"But it's so big. I could never move it."
+
+"A child could. Look." He grasped a projecting handle near the bottom
+of the thorny mass. The lower half of the door swung up and outward, the
+upper half in and downward. "See; it's balanced on a crossbar in the
+middle. Come on in."
+
+She walked after him in under the now horizontal door. He gave the inner
+end a light upward thrust, and the door swung back in its vertical
+circle until it again stood upright in the opening. From the inside the
+girl could see the strong framework to which was lashed the facing of
+thorns. It was made of bamboo and strong pieces of branches, bound
+together with tough creepers.
+
+"Pretty good grating, eh?" remarked Blake. "When those green creepers
+dry, they'll shrink and hold tight as iron clamps. Even now nothing
+short of a rhinoceros could walk through when the bars are fast. See
+here."
+
+He stepped up to the novel door, and slid several socketed crossbars
+until their outer ends were deep in the holes in the tree trunk, three
+on each side.
+
+"How's that for a set of bolts?" he demanded.
+
+"Wonderful! Really, you are very, very clever! But why should you go
+to all this trouble, when the barricade--"
+
+"Well, you see, it's best to be on the safe side."
+
+"But it's absurd for you to go to all this needless work. Not that I do
+not appreciate your kind thought for my safety. Yet look at your hands!"
+
+Blake hastened to put his bleeding hands behind him.
+
+"They are no sight for a lady!" he muttered apologetically.
+
+"Go and wash them at once, and I'll put on a dressing."
+
+Blake glowed with frank pleasure, yet shook his head.
+
+"No, thank you, Miss Jenny. You needn't bother. They'll do all right."
+
+"You must! It would please me."
+
+"Why, then, of course-- But first, I want to make sure you understand
+fastening the door. Try the bars yourself."
+
+She obeyed, sliding the bars in and out until he nodded his satisfaction.
+
+"Good!" he said. "Now promise me you'll slide 'em fast every night."
+
+"If you ask it. But why?"
+
+"I want to make perfectly safe."
+
+"Safe? But am I not secure with--"
+
+"Look here, Miss Leslie; I'm not going to say anything about anybody."
+
+"Perhaps you had better say no more, Mr. Blake."
+
+"That's right. But whatever happens, you'll believe I've done my
+best, won't you?--even if I'm not a-- Promise me straight, you'll
+lock up tight every night."
+
+"Very well, I promise," responded the girl, not a little troubled by
+the strangeness of his expression.
+
+He turned at once, swung open the door, and went out. During supper he
+was markedly taciturn, and immediately afterwards went off to his bed.
+
+That night Miss Leslie dutifully fastened herself in with all six bars.
+She wakened at dawn, and hastened out to prepare Blake's breakfast, but
+she found herself too late. There were evidences that he had eaten and
+gone off before dawn. The stretching frame of one of the antelope skins
+had been moved around by the fire, and on the smooth inner surface of
+the hide was a laconic note, written with charcoal in a firm, bold hand:--
+
+"_Exploring inland. Back by night, if can_."
+
+She bit her lip in her disappointment, for she had planned to show him
+how much she appreciated his absurd but well-meant concern for her
+safety. As it was, he had gone off without a word, and left her to
+the questionable pleasure of a _tête-à-tête_ with Winthrope. Hoping to
+avoid this, she hurried her preparations for a day on the cliff. But
+before she could get off, Winthrope sauntered up, hiding his yawns behind
+a hand which had regained most of its normal plumpness. His eye was at
+once caught by the charcoal note.
+
+"Ah!" he drawled; "really now, this is too kind of him to give us the
+pleasure of his absence all day!"
+
+"Ye-es!" murmured Miss Leslie. "Permit me to add that you will also
+have the pleasure of my absence. I am going now."
+
+Winthrope looked down, and began to speak very rapidly: "Miss Genevieve,
+I--I wish to apologize. I've thought it over. I've made a mistake--I--I
+mean, my conduct the other day was vile, utterly vile! Permit me to
+appeal to your considerateness for a man who has been unfortunate--who,
+I mean, has been--er--was carried away by his feelings. Your favoring
+of that bloom--er--that--er--bounder so angered me that I--that I--"
+
+"Mr. Winthrope!" interrupted the girl, "I will have you to understand
+that you do not advance yourself in my esteem by such references to Mr.
+Blake."
+
+"Aye! aye, that Blake!" panted Winthrope. "Don't you see? It's 'im,
+an' that blossom! W'en a man's daffy--w'en 'e's in love!--"
+
+Miss Leslie burst into a nervous laugh; but checked herself on the
+instant.
+
+"Really, Mr. Winthrope!" she exclaimed, "you must pardon me. I--I
+never knew that cultured Englishmen ever dropped their h's. As it
+happens, you know, I never saw one excited before this."
+
+"Ah, yes; to be sure--to be sure!" murmured Winthrope, in an odd tone.
+
+The girl threw out her hand in a little gesture of protest.
+
+"Really, I'm sorry to have hurt--to have been so thoughtless!"
+
+Winthrope stood silent. She spoke again: "I'll do what you ask. I'll
+make allowances for your--for your feelings towards me, and will try
+to forget all you said the other day. Let me begin by asking a favor of
+you."
+
+"Ah, Miss Genevieve, anything, to be sure, that I may do!"
+
+"It is that I wish your opinion. When Mr. Blake finished that absurd
+door last evening, he would not tell me why he had built it--only a vague
+statement about my safety."
+
+"Ah! He did not go into particulars?" drawled Winthrope.
+
+"No, not even a hint; and he looked so--odd."
+
+Winthrope slowly rubbed his soft palms on upon the other.
+
+"Do you--er--really desire to know his--the motive which actuated him?"
+he murmured.
+
+"I should not have mentioned it to you, if I did not," she answered.
+
+"Well--er--" He hesitated and paused for a full minute. "You see,
+it is a rather difficult undertaking to intimate such a matter to a
+lady--just the right touch of delicacy, you know. But I will begin by
+explaining that I have known it since the first--"
+
+"Known what?"
+
+"Of that bound--of--er--Blake's trouble."
+
+"Trouble?"
+
+"Ah! Perhaps I should have said affliction; yes, that is the better
+word. To own the truth, the fellow has some good qualities. It was no
+doubt because he realised, when in his better moments--"
+
+"Better moments? Mr. Winthrope, I am not a child. In justice both to
+myself and to Mr. Blake, I must ask you to speak out plainly."
+
+"My dear Miss Leslie, may I first ask if you have not observed how
+strangely at times the fellow acts,--'looks odd,' as you put it,--how
+he falls into melancholia or senseless rages? I may truthfully state
+that he has three times threatened my life."
+
+"I--I thought his anger quite natural, after I had so rudely--and so
+many people are given to brooding-- But if he was violent to you--"
+
+"My dear Miss Genevieve, I hold nothing against the miserable fellow. At
+such times he is not--er--responsible, you know. Let us give the fellow
+full credit--that is why he himself built your door."
+
+"Oh, but I can't believe it! I can't believe it!" cried the girl.
+"It's not possible! He's so strong, so true and manly, so kind, for
+all his gruffness!"
+
+"Ah, my dear!" soothed Winthrope, "that is the pity of it. But when
+a man must needs be his worst enemy, when he must needs lead a certain
+kind of life, he must take the consequences. To put it as delicately as
+possible, yet explain all, I need only say one word--paranoia."
+
+Miss Leslie gathered up her day's outfit with trembling fingers, and
+went to mount the cliff.
+
+After waiting a few minutes Winthrope walked hurriedly through the cleft,
+and climbed the tree-ladder with an agility that would have amazed his
+companions. But he did not draw himself up on the cliff. Having satisfied
+himself that Miss Leslie was well out toward the signal, he returned to
+the baobab, and proceeded to examine Blake's door with minute scrutiny.
+
+That evening, shortly before dark, Blake came in almost exhausted by his
+journey. Few men could have covered the same ground in twice the time. It
+had been one continuous round of grass jungle, thorn scrub, rocks, and
+swamp. And for all his pains, he brought back with him nothing more
+than the discouraging information that the back-country was worse
+than the shore. Yet he betrayed no trace of depression over the bad
+news, and for all his fatigue, maintained a tone of hearty cheerfulness
+until, having eaten his fill, he suddenly observed Miss Leslie's
+frigid politeness.
+
+"What's up now?" he demanded. "You're not mad 'cause I hiked off
+this morning without notice?"
+
+"No, of course not, Mr. Blake. Nothing of the kind. But I--"
+
+"Well,-what?" he broke in, as she hesitated. "I can't, for the world,
+think of anything else I've done--"
+
+"You've done! Perhaps I might suggest that it is a question of what
+you haven't done." The girl was trembling on the verge of hysterics.
+"Yes, what you've not done! All these weeks, and not a single attempt
+to get us away from here, except that miserable signal; and I as good as
+put that up! You call yourself a man! But I--I--" She stopped short,
+white with a sudden overpowering fear.
+
+Winthrope looked from her to Blake with a sidelong glance, his lips drawn
+up in an odd twist.
+
+There followed several moments of tense silence; then Blake mumbled
+apologetically: "Well, I suppose I might have done more. I was so dead
+anxious to make sure of food and shelter. But this trip to-day--"
+
+"Mr.--Mr. Blake, pray do not get excited--I--I mean, please excuse me.
+I'm--"
+
+"You're coming down sick!" he said.
+
+"No, no! I have no fever."
+
+"Then it's the sun. Yet you ought to keep up there where the air is
+freshest. I'll make you a shade."
+
+She protested, and withdrew, somewhat hurriedly, to her tree.
+
+In the morning Blake was gone again; but instead of a note, beside
+the fire stood the smaller antelope skin, converted into a great
+bamboo-ribbed sunshade.
+
+She spent the day as usual on the headland. There was no wind, and the
+sun was scorching hot. But with her big sunshade to protect her from the
+direct rays, the heat was at least endurable. She even found energy to
+work at a basket which she was attempting to weave out of long, coarse
+grass; yet there were frequent intervals when her hands sank idle in
+her lap, and she gazed away over the shimmering glassy expanse of the
+ocean.
+
+In the afternoon the heat became oppressively sultry, and a long slow
+swell began to roll shoreward from beyond the distant horizon, showing
+no trace of white along its oily crests until they broke over the coral
+reefs. There was not a breath of air stirring, and for a time the reefs
+so checked the rollers that they lacked force to drive on in and break
+upon the beach.
+
+Steadily, however, the swell grew heavier, though not so much as a
+cat's-paw ruffled the dead surfaces of the watery hillocks. By sunset
+they were rolling high over both lines of reefs and racing shoreward to
+break upon the beach and the cliff foot in furious surf. The still air
+reverberated with the booming of the breakers. Yet the girl, inland bred
+and unversed in weather lore, sat heedless and indifferent, her eyes
+fixed upon the horizon in a vacant stare.
+
+Her reverie was at last disturbed by the peculiar behavior of the
+seafowl. Those in the air circled around in a manner strange to her,
+while their mates on the ledges waddled restlessly about over and between
+their nests. There was a shriller note than usual in their discordant
+clamor.
+
+Yet even when she gave heed to the birds, the girl failed to realize
+their alarm or to sense the impending danger. It was only that a feeling
+of disquiet had broken the spell of her reverie; it did not obtrude
+upon the field of her conscious thought. She sighed, and rose to return
+to the cleft, idly wondering that the air should seem more sultry than at
+mid-day. The peculiar appearance of the sun and the western sky meant
+nothing more to her than an odd effect of color and light. She smilingly
+compared it with an attempt at a sunset painted by an artist friend of
+the impressionist school.
+
+Neither Winthrope nor Blake was in sight when she reached the baobab,
+and neither appeared, though she delayed supper until dark. It was quite
+possible that they had eaten before her return and had gone off again,
+the Englishman to doze, and Blake on an evening hunt.
+
+At last, tired of waiting, she covered the fire, and retired into her
+tree-cave. The air in the cleft was still more stifling than on the
+headland. She paused, with her hand upraised to close the swinging
+door. She had propped it open when she came out in the morning. After a
+moment's hesitation, she went on across the hollow, leaving the door
+wide open.
+
+"I will rest a little, and close it later," she sighed. She was feeling
+weary and depressed.
+
+An hour passed. An ominous stillness lay upon the cleft. Even the
+cicadas had hushed their shrill note. The only sound was a muffled
+reverberating echo of the surf roaring upon the seashore. Beneath the
+giant spread of the baobab all was blackness.
+
+Something moved in a bush a little way down the cleft. A crouching figure
+appeared, dimly outlined in the starlight. The figure crept stealthily
+across into the denser night of the baobab. The darkness closed about
+it like a shroud.
+
+A blinding flash of light pierced the blackness. The figure halted
+and crouched lower, though the flash had gone again in a fraction of
+a second. A dull rumbling mingled with the ceaseless boom of the surf.
+
+A second flash lighted the cleft with its dazzling coruscation. This time
+the creeping figure did not halt.
+
+Again and again the forked lightning streaked across the sky, every
+stroke more vivid than the one before. The rumble of the distant thunder
+deepened to a heavy rolling which dominated the dull roar of the
+breakers. The storm was coming with the on-rush of a tornado. Yet
+the leaves hung motionless in the still air, and there was no sound
+other than the thunder and the booming of the surf.
+
+The lightning flared, one stroke upon the other, with a brilliancy that
+lit up the cave's interior brighter than at mid-day.
+
+In the white glare the girl saw Winthrope, crouched beneath her upswung
+door; and his face was as the face of a beast.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XX
+
+THE HURRICANE BLAST
+
+
+For a moment that seemed a moment of eternity, she lay on her bed,
+staring into the blank darkness. The storm burst with a crashing uproar
+that brought her to her feet, with a shriek. Her giant tree creaked
+and strained under the impact of the terrific hurricane blasts that
+came howling through the cleft like a rout of shrieking fiends. The
+peals of thunder merged into one continuous roar, beneath which the
+solid ledges of rock jarred and quivered. The sky was a pall of black
+clouds, meshed with a dazzling network of forked lightning.
+
+The girl stood motionless, stunned by the uproar, appalled by the
+blinding glare of the thunder-bolts; yet even more fearful of the
+figure which every flash showed her still lurking beneath the door.
+A gust-borne bough struck with numbing force against her upraised arm.
+But she took no heed. She was unaware of the swirl of rain and sticks
+and leaves that was driving in through the open entrance.
+
+On a sudden the door shook free from its props and whirled violently
+around on its balance-bar. There was a shriek that pierced above the
+shrilling of the cyclone,--a single human shriek.
+
+The girl sprang across the cave. The heavy door swished up before her
+and down again, its lower edge all but grazing her face. For a moment
+it stopped in a vertical position, and hung quivering, like a beast about
+to leap upon its prey. Too excited to comprehend the danger of the act,
+the girl sprang forward and shot one of the thick bars into its socket.
+
+A fierce gust leaped against the outer face of the door and thrust in
+upon it, striving to burst it bodily from its bearings. The top and the
+free side of the bottom bowed in. But the branches were still green
+and tough, the bamboo like whalebone, and the shrunken creepers held
+the frame together as though the joints were lashed with wire rope.
+Failing to smash in the elastic structure, or to snap the crossbar, it
+were as if the blast flung itself alternately against the top and bottom
+in a fierce attempt to again whirl the frame about. The white glare
+streaming in through the interstices showed the girl her opportunity.
+She grasped another bar and shot it into its socket as the lower part of
+the door gave back with the shifting of the pressure to the top. It was
+then a simple matter to slide the remaining bars into the deep-sunk
+holes. Within half a minute she had made the door fast, from the first
+bar to the sixth.
+
+A heavy spray was beating in upon her through the chinks of the
+framework. She drew back and sought shelter in a niche at the side.
+Narrow as was the slit above the top of the door, it let in a torrent of
+water, which spouted clear across and against the far wall of the cave.
+It gushed down upon her bed and was already flooding the cave floor.
+
+She piled higher the cocoanuts stored in her niche, and perched herself
+upon the heap to keep above the water. But even in her sheltered corner
+the eddying wind showered her with spray. She waded across for her
+skin-covered sunshade, and returned to huddle beneath it, in the still
+misery and terror of a hunted animal that has crept wounded into a hole.
+
+During the first hurricane there had been companions to whom she could
+look for help and comfort, and she had been to a degree unaware of the
+greatness of the danger. But in the few short weeks since, she had caught
+more than one glimpse of Primeval Nature,--she of the bloody fang, blind,
+remorseless, insensate, destroying, ever destroying.
+
+True, this was on solid land, while before there had been the peril
+of the sea. But now the girl was alone. Outside the straining walls of
+her refuge, the hurricane yelled and shrieked and roared,--a headless,
+formless monster, furious to burst in upon her, to overthrow her stanch
+old tree giant, that in his fall his shattered trunk might crush and
+mangle her. Or at any instant a thunder-bolt might rend open the great
+tower of living wood, and hurl her blackened body into the pool on the
+cave floor.
+
+Once she fancied that she heard Blake shouting outside the door; but
+when she screamed a shrill response, the blast mocked her with echoing
+shrieks, and she dared not venture to free the door. If it were Blake, he
+did not shout again. After a time she began to think that the sound
+had been no more than a freak of the shifting wind. Yet the thought of
+him out in the full fury of the cyclone served to turn her thoughts from
+her own danger. She prayed aloud for his safety, beseeching her God
+that he be spared. She sought to pray even for Winthrope. But the vision
+of that beastly face rose up before her, and she could not--then.
+
+Presently she became aware of a change in the storm. The terrific
+gusts blew with yet greater violence, the thunder crashed heavier,
+the lightning filled the air with a flame of dazzling white light. But
+the rain no longer gushed across on the spot where her bed had been.
+It was entering at a different angle, and its force was broken by the
+bend in the thick wall of the entrance. After a time the deluge dashed
+aslant the entrance, gushing down the door in a cataract of foam.
+
+Another interval, and the driving downpour no longer struck even the
+edge of the opening. The wind was veering rapidly as the cyclone centre
+moved past on one side. The area of the hurricane was little more than
+thrice that of a tornado, and it was advancing along its course at
+great speed. An hour more, and the outermost rim of the huge whirl
+was passing over the cleft.
+
+Quickly the hurricane gusts fell away to a gale; the gale became a
+breeze; the breeze lulled and died away, stifled by the torrential rain.
+
+Within the baobab all was again dark and silent. Utterly exhausted, the
+girl had sunk back against the friendly wall of the tree, and fallen
+asleep.
+
+She was wakened by a hoarse call: "Miss Jenny! Miss Jenny, answer me!
+Are you all right?"
+
+She started up, barely saving herself from a fall as the big unhusked
+nuts rolled beneath her feet. The morning sunlight was streaming in over
+her door. She sprang down ankle-deep into the mire of the cave floor,
+and ran to loosen the bars. As the door swung up, she darted out, with a
+cry of delight: "You are safe--safe! Oh, I was so afraid for you! But
+you're drenched! You must build a fire--dry yourself--at once!"
+
+"Wait," said Blake. "I've got to tell you something."
+
+He caught her outstretched hands, and pushed them down with gentle force.
+His face was grave, almost solemn.
+
+"Think you can stand bad news--a shock?"
+
+"I-- What is it? You look so strange!"
+
+"It's about Winthrope,--something very bad--"
+
+She turned, with a gasp, and hid her face in her hands, shuddering with
+horror and loathing.
+
+"Oh! oh!" she cried, "I know already--I know all!"
+
+"All?" demanded Blake, staring blankly.
+
+"Yes; all! And--and he made me think it was you!" She gasped, and fell
+silent.
+
+Blake's face went white. He spoke in a clear, vibrant voice, tense as an
+overstrained violin string: "I am speaking about Winthrope--understand
+me?--Winthrope. He has been badly hurt."
+
+"The door swung down and struck him, when he was creeping in."
+
+"God!" roared Blake. "I picked him up like a sick baby--the
+beast!--'stead of grinding my heel in his face! God! I'll--"
+
+"Tom! don't--don't even speak it! Tom!"
+
+"God! When a helpless girl--when a --!" He choked, beside himself with
+rage.
+
+She sprang to him, and caught his sleeve in a convulsive grasp. "Hush,
+for mercy's sake! Tom Blake, remember--you're a man!"
+
+He calmed like a ferocious dog at the voice of its master; but it was
+several minutes before he could bring himself to obey her insistent
+urging that he should return to the injured man.
+
+"I'll go," he at last growled. "Wouldn't do it even for you, but
+he's good as dead--lucky for him!"
+
+"Dead!"
+
+"Dying. . . . . You stay away."
+
+He went around the baobab and a few paces along the cleft to the place
+where a limp form lay huddled on the ledges, out of the mud. Slowly, as
+though drawn by the fascination of horror, the girl crept after him.
+When she saw the broken, storm-beaten thing that had been Winthrope,
+she stopped, and would have turned back. After all, as Blake had said,
+he was dying--
+
+When she stood at the feet of the writhing figure, and looked down into
+the battered face, it required all her will-power to keep from fainting.
+Blake frowned up at her for an instant, but said nothing.
+
+Winthrope was speaking, feebly and brokenly, yet distinctly: "Really, I
+did not mean any harm--at first--you know. But a man does not always have
+control--"
+
+"Not a beast like you!" growled Blake.
+
+"Ow! Don't 'it me! I say now, I'm done for! My legs are cold
+already--"
+
+"Oh, quick, Mr. Blake! build a fire! It may be, some hot broth--"
+
+"Too late," muttered Blake. "See here, Winthrope, there's no use
+lying about it. You're going out mighty soon. See if you can't die
+like a man."
+
+"Die! . . . Gawd, but I can't die--I can't die--Ow! it burns!"
+
+He flung up a hand, and sought to tear at his wounds.
+
+"Hold hard!" cried Blake, catching the hand in an iron grip.
+
+Something in his touch, or the tone of command, seemed to cower the
+wretched man into a state of abject submission.
+
+"S'elp me, I'll confess!--I'll confess all!" he babbled. "The
+stones are sewed in the stomach pad; I 'ad to take 'em hout of their
+settings, and melt up the gold." He paused, and a cunning smile stole
+over his distorted features. "Ho, wot a bloomin' lark! Valet plays the
+gent, an' they never 'as a hinkling! Mr. Cecil Winthrope, hif you
+please, an' a 'int of a title--wot a lark! 'Awkings, me lad, you're
+a gay 'oaxer! Wot a lark! wot a lark!"
+
+Again there was a pause. The breath of the wounded man came in labored
+gasps. There was an ominous rattling in his throat. Yet once again he
+rallied, and this time his eyes turned to Miss Leslie, bright with an
+agonized consciousness of her presence and of all his guilt and shame.
+
+His voice shrilled out in quavering appeal: "Don't--don't look at me,
+miss! I tried to make myself a gentleman; God knows I tried! I fought
+my way up out of the East End--out of that hell--and none ever lifted
+finger to help me. I educated myself like a scholar--then the stock
+sharks cheated me of my savings--out of the last penny; and I had to
+take service. My God! a valet--his Grace's valet, and I a scholar! Do
+you wonder the devil got into me? Do you--"
+
+Blake's deep voice, firm but strangely husky, broke in upon and silenced
+the cry of agony: "There, I guess you've said enough."
+
+"Enough!--and last night--My God! to be such a beast! The devil tempted
+me--aye, and he's paid me out in my own coin! I'm done for! God ha'
+mercy on me!--God ha' mercy--"
+
+Again came the gasping rattle; this time there was no rally.
+
+Blake thrust himself between Miss Leslie and the crumpled figure.
+
+"Get back around the tree," he said harshly.
+
+"What are you going to do?"
+
+"That's my business," he replied. He thrust his burning-glass into
+her hand. "Here; go and build a fire, if you can find any dry stuff."
+
+"You're not going to-- You'll bury him!"
+
+"Yes. Whatever he may have been, he's dead now, poor devil!"
+
+"I can't go," she half whispered, "not until--until I've learned--
+Do you--can you tell me just what is paranoia?"
+
+Blake studied a little, and tapped the top of his head.
+
+"Near as I can say, it's softening of the brain.--up there."
+
+"Do you think that--" she hesitated--"that he had it?"
+
+Again Blake paused to consider.
+
+"Well, I'm no alienist. I thought him a softy from the first. But
+that was all in line with what he was playing on us--British dude.
+Fooled me, and I'd been chumming with Jimmy Scarbridge,--and Jimmy
+was the straight goods, fresh imported--monocle even--when I first ran up
+against him. No; this--this Hawkins, if that's his name, had brains
+all right. Still, he may have been cracked. When folks go dotty, they
+sometimes get extra 'cute. The best I can think of him is that losing
+his savings may have made him slip a cog, and then the scare over the
+way we landed here and his spells of fever probably hurried up the
+softening."
+
+"Then you believe his story?"
+
+"Yes, I do. But if you'll go, please."
+
+"One thing more--I must know now! Do you remember the day when you set
+up the signal, and you--you quarrelled with him?"
+
+Blake reddened, and dropped his gaze. "Did he go and tell you that? The
+sneak!"
+
+"If you please, let us say nothing more about him. But would you care
+to tell me what you meant--what you said then?"
+
+Blake's flush deepened; but he raised his head, and faced her squarely
+as he answered: "No; I'm not going to repeat any dead man's talk; and
+as for what I said, this isn't the time or place to say anything in
+that line--now that we're alone. Understand?"
+
+"I'm afraid I do not, Mr. Blake. Please explain."
+
+"Don't ask me, Miss Jenny. I can't tell you now. You'll have to wait
+till we get aboard ship. We'll catch a steamer before long. 'T isn't
+every one of them that goes ashore in these blows."
+
+"Why did you build that door? Did you suspect--" She glanced down at
+the huddled figure between them.
+
+Blake frowned and hesitated; then burst out almost angrily: "Well, you
+know now he was a sneak; so it's not blabbing to tell that much--I knew
+he was before; and it's never safe to trust a sneak."
+
+"Thank you!" she said, and she turned away quickly that she might not
+again look at the prostrate figure.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XXI
+
+WRECKAGE AND SALVAGE
+
+
+All the wood in the cleft was sodden from the fierce downpour that had
+accompanied the cyclone; all the cleft bottom other than the bare ledges
+was a bed of mud; everything without the tree-cave had been either blown
+away or heaped with broken boughs and mud-spattered rubbish. But the girl
+had far too much to think about to feel any concern over the mere damage
+and destruction of things. It was rather a relief to find something that
+called for work.
+
+Not being able to find dry fuel, she gathered a quantity of the least
+sodden of the twigs and branches, and spread them out on a ledge in the
+clear sunshine. While her firewood was drying, she scraped away the mud
+and litter heaped upon her rude hearth. She then began a search for lost
+articles. When she dug out the pottery ware, she found her favorite
+stew-pot and one of the platters in fragments. The drying-frames for
+the meat had been blown away, and so had the antelope and hyena skins.
+
+Catching sight of a bit of white down among the bamboos, she went to it,
+and was not a little surprised to see the tattered remnant of her duck
+skirt. It had evidently been torn from the signal staff by the first gust
+of the cyclone, whirled down into the cleft by some flaw or eddy in the
+wind, and wadded so tightly into the heart of the thick clump of stems
+that all the fury of the storm had failed to dislodge it. Its recovery
+seemed to the girl a special providence; for of course they must keep up
+a signal on the cliff.
+
+Having started her fire and set on a stew, she hunted out her sewing
+materials from their crevice in the cave, and began mending the slits
+in the torn flag. While she worked she sat on a shaded ledge, her bare
+feet toasting in the sun, and her soggy, mud-smeared moccasins drying
+within reach. When Blake appeared, the moccasins were still where she had
+first set them; but the little pink feet were safely tucked up beneath
+the tattered flag. Fortunately, the sight of the white cloth prevented
+Blake from noticing the moccasins.
+
+"Hello!" he exclaimed. "What's that?--the flag? Say, that's luck!
+I'll break out a bamboo right off. Old staff's carried clean away."
+
+"Mr. Blake,--just a moment, please. What have you done with--with it?"
+
+Blake jerked his thumb upward.
+
+"You have carried him up on the cliff?"
+
+"Best place I could think of. No animals--and I piled stones over....
+But, I say, look here."
+
+He drew out a piece of wadded cloth, marked off into little squares by
+crossing lines of stitches. One of the squares near the edge had been
+ripped open. Blake thrust in his finger, and worked out an emerald the
+size of a large pea.
+
+"O-h-h!" cried Miss Leslie, as he held the glittering gem out to her
+in his rough palm.
+
+He drew it back, and carefully thrust it again into its pocket.
+
+"That's one," he said. "There's another in every square of this
+innocent, harmless rag--dozens of them. He must have made a clean sweep
+of the duke's--or, more like, the duchess's jewels. Now, if you please,
+I want you to sew this up tight again, and--"
+
+"I cannot--I cannot touch it!" she cried.
+
+"Say, I didn't mean to-- It was confounded stupid of me," mumbled
+Blake. "Won't you excuse me?"
+
+"Of course! It was only the--the thought that--"
+
+"No wonder. I always am a fool when it comes to ladies. I'll fix the
+thing all right."
+
+Catching up the nearest small pot, he crammed the quilted cloth down
+within it, and filled it to the brim with sticky mud.
+
+"There! Guess nobody's going to run off with a jug of mud--and it
+won't hurt the stones till we get a chance to look up the owner. He
+won't be hard to find--English duke minus a pint of first-class
+sparklers! Will you mind its setting in the cave after things are fixed
+up?"
+
+"No; not as it is."
+
+He nodded soberly. "All right, then. Now I'll go for the new
+flag-staff. You might set out breakfast."
+
+She nodded in turn, and when he came back from the bamboos with the
+largest of the great canes on his shoulder, his breakfast was waiting
+for him. She set it before him, and turned to go again to her sewing.
+
+"Hold on," he said. "This won't do. You've got to eat your share."
+
+"I do not--I am not hungry."
+
+"That's no matter. Here!"
+
+He forced upon her a bowl of hot broth, and she drank it because she
+could not resist his rough kindness.
+
+"Good! Now a piece of meat," he said.
+
+"Please, Mr. Blake!" she protested.
+
+"Yes, you must!"
+
+She took a bite, and sought to eat; but there was such a lump in her
+throat that she could not swallow. The tears gushed into her eyes, and
+she began to weep.
+
+Blake's close-set lips relaxed, and he nodded.
+
+"That's it; let it run out. You're overwrought. There's nothing like
+a good cry to ease off a woman's nerves--and I guess ladies aren't
+much different from women when it comes to such things."
+
+"But I--I want to get the flag mended!" she sobbed.
+
+"All right, all right; plenty of time!" he soothed. "I'm going to see
+how things look down the cleft."
+
+He bolted the last of his meat, and at once left her alone to cry
+herself back to calmness over the stitching of the signal.
+
+His first concern was for the barricade. As he had feared, he found that
+it had been blown to pieces. The greater part of the thorn branches
+which he had gathered with so much labor were scattered to the four
+corners of the earth. He stood staring at the wreckage in glum silence;
+but he did not swear, as he would have done the week before. Presently
+his face cleared, and he began to whistle in a plaintive minor key. He
+was thinking of how she had looked when she darted out of the tree at
+his call--of her concern for him. When he was so angered at Winthrope,
+she had called him Tom!
+
+After a time he started on, picking his way over the remnant of the
+barricade, without a falter in his whistling. The deluge of rain had
+poured down the cleft in a torrent, tearing away the root-matted soil
+and laying bare the ledges in the channel of the spring rill. But aside
+from an occasional boggy hole, the water had drained away.
+
+At the foot, about the swollen pool, was a wide stretch of rubbish and
+mud. He worked his way around the edge, and came out on the plain, where
+the sandy soil was all the firmer for its drenching. He swung away at a
+lively clip. The air was fresh and pure after the storm, and a slight
+breeze tempered the sun-rays.
+
+He kept on along the cliff until he turned the point. It was not
+altogether advisable to bathe at this time of day; but he had been caught
+out by the cyclone in a corner of the swamp, across the river, where the
+soil was of clay. Only his anxiety for Miss Leslie had enabled him to
+fight his way out of the all but impassable morass which the storm
+deluge had made of the half-dry swamp. At dawn he had reached the
+river, and swam across, reckless of the crocodiles. The turbid water of
+the stream had rid him of only part of his accumulated slime and
+ooze. So now he washed out his tattered garments as well as he could
+without soap, and while they were drying on the sun-scorched rocks,
+swam about in the clear, tonic sea-water, quite as reckless of the
+sharks as he had been of the ugly crocodiles in the river.
+
+For all this, he was back at the baobab before Miss Leslie had stitched
+up the last slit in the torn flag.
+
+She looked up at him, with a brave attempt at a smile.
+
+"I am afraid I'm not much of a needle-woman," she sighed. "Look at
+those stitches!"
+
+"Don't fret. They'll hold all right, and that's what we want," he
+reassured her. "Give it me, now. I've got to get it up, and hurry
+back for a nap. No sleep last night--I was out beyond the river, in
+the swamp--and to-night I'll have to go on watch. The barricade is
+down."
+
+"Oh, that is too bad! Couldn't I take a turn on watch?"
+
+Blake shook his head. "No; I'll sleep to-day, and work rebuilding the
+barricade to-night. Toward morning I might build up the fire, and take a
+nap."
+
+He caught up the flag and its new staff, and swung away through the cleft.
+
+He returned much sooner than Miss Leslie expected, and at once began to
+throw up a small lean-to of bamboos over a ledge at the cliff foot,
+behind the baobab. The girl thought he was making himself a hut, in
+place of the canopy under which he had slept before the storm, which,
+like Winthrope's, had been carried away. But when he stopped work, he
+laconically informed her that all she had to do to complete her new
+house was to dry some leaves.
+
+"But I thought it was for yourself!" she protested. "I will sleep
+inside the tree."
+
+"Doc Blake says no!" he rejoined--"not till it's dried out."
+
+She glanced at his face, and replied, without a moment's hesitancy:
+"Very well. I will do what you think best."
+
+"That's good," he said, and went at once to lie down for his much
+needed sleep.
+
+He awoke just soon enough before dark to see the results of her hard
+day's labor. All the provisions stored in the tree had been brought
+out to dry, and a great stack of fuel, ready for burning, was piled
+up against the baobab; while all about the tree the rubbish had been
+neatly gathered together in heaps. Blake looked his admiration for her
+industry. But then his forehead wrinkled.
+
+"You oughtn't to've done so much," he admonished.
+
+"I'll show you I can tote fair!" she rejoined. During the afternoon
+she had called to mind that odd expression of a Southern girl chum, and
+had been waiting her opportunity to banter him with it.
+
+He stared at her open-eyed, and laughed.
+
+"Say, Miss Jenny, you'd better look out. You'll be speaking American,
+first thing!"
+
+Thereupon, they fell to chattering like children out of school, each
+happy to be able to forget for the moment that broken figure up on the
+cliff top and the haunting fear of what another day might bring to them.
+
+When they had eaten their meal, both with keen appetites, Blake sprang
+up, with a curt "Good-night!" and swung off down the cleft. The girl
+looked after him, with a lingering smile.
+
+"I wish he hadn't rushed off so suddenly," she murmured. "I was just
+going to thank him for--for everything!"
+
+The color swept over her face in a deep blush, and she darted around to
+her tiny hut as though some one might have overheard her whisper.
+
+Yet, after all, she had said nothing; or, at least, she had merely said
+"everything."
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XXII
+
+UNDERSTANDING AND MISUNDERSTANDING
+
+
+In the morning she found Blake scraping energetically at the inner
+surfaces of a pair of raw hyena skins.
+
+"So you've killed more game!" she exclaimed.
+
+"Game? No; hyenas. I hated to waste good poison on the brutes; but
+nothing else showed up, and I need a new pair of pa--er--trousers."
+
+"Was it not dangerous--great beasts like these!"
+
+"Not even enough to make it interesting. I'd have had some fun, though,
+with that confounded lion when the moon came up, if he hadn't sneaked
+off into the grass."
+
+"A lion?"
+
+"Yes. Didn't you hear him? The skulking brute prowled around for hours
+before the moon rose, when it was pitch dark. It was mighty lonesome,
+with him yowling down by the pool. Half a chance, and I'd given him
+something to yowl about. But it wasn't any use firing off my arrows
+in the dark, and, as I said, he sneaked off before--"
+
+"Tom--Mr. Blake!--you must not risk your life!"
+
+"Don't you worry about me. I've learned how to look out for Tom Blake.
+And you can just bank on it I'm going to look out for Miss Jenny Leslie,
+too! . . . . But say, after breakfast, suppose we take a run out on the
+cliffs for eggs?"
+
+"I do not wish any to-day, thank you."
+
+He waited a little, studying her down-bent face.
+
+"Well," he muttered; "you don't have to come. I know I oughtn't to
+take a moment's time. I did quite a bit last night; but if you think--"
+
+She glanced up, puzzled. His meaning flashed upon her, and she rose.
+
+"Oh, not that! I will come," she answered, and hastened to prepare the
+morning meal.
+
+When they came to the tree-ladder, she found that the heap of stones
+built up by Blake to facilitate the first part of the ascent was now
+so high that she could climb into the branches without difficulty. She
+surmised that Blake had found it necessary to build up the pile before he
+could ascend with his burden.
+
+They were at the foot of the heap, when, with a sharp exclamation, Blake
+sprang up into the branches, and scrambled to the top in hot haste.
+Wondering what this might mean, Miss Leslie followed as fast as she
+could. When she reached the top, she saw him running across towards an
+out-jutting point on the north edge of the cliff.
+
+She had hurried after him for more than half the distance before she
+perceived the vultures that were gathered in a solemn circle about a
+long and narrow heap of stones, on a ledge, down on the sloping brink
+of the cliff. While at the foot of the tree Blake had seen one of the
+grewsome flock descending to join the others, and, fearful of what might
+be happening, had rushed on ahead.
+
+At his approach, the croaking watchers hopped awkwardly from the
+ledges, and soared away; only to wheel, and circle back overhead. Miss
+Leslie shrank down, shuddering. Blake came back near her, and began to
+gather up the pieces of loose rock which were strewn about beneath the
+ledges on that part of the cliff.
+
+"I know I piled up enough," he explained, in response to her look.
+"All the same, a few more will do no harm."
+
+"Then you are sure those awful birds have not--"
+
+"Yes; I'm sure."
+
+He carried an armful of rocks to lay on the mound. When he began to
+gather more, she followed his example. They worked in silence, piling
+the rough stones gently one upon another, until the cairn had grown
+to twice its former size. The air on the open cliff top was fresher
+than in the cleft, and Miss Leslie gave little heed to the absence of
+shade. She would have worked on under the burning sun without thought
+of consequences. But Blake knew the need of moderation.
+
+"There; that'll do," he said. "He may have been--all he was; but
+we've no more than done our duty. Now, we'll stroll out on the point."
+
+"I should prefer to return."
+
+"No doubt. But it's time you learned how to go nesting. What if you
+should be left alone here? Besides, it looks to me like the signal is
+tearing loose."
+
+She accompanied him out along the cliff crest until they stood in the
+midst of the bird colony, half deafened by their harsh clamor. She had
+never ventured into their concourse when alone. Even now she cried
+out, and would have retreated before the sharp bills and beating wings
+had not Blake walked ahead and kicked the squawking birds out of the
+path. Having made certain that the big white flag was still secure on
+its staff, he led the way along the seaward brink of the cliff, pointing
+out the different kinds of seafowl, and shouting information about
+such of their habits and qualities as were of concern to hungry castaways.
+
+He concluded the lesson by descending a dizzy flight of ledges to rob the
+nest of a frigate bird. It was a foolhardy feat at best, and doubly so
+in view of the thousands of eggs lying all around in the hollows of the
+cliff top. But from these Blake had recently culled out all the fresh
+settings of the frigate birds, and none of the other eggs equalled them
+in delicacy of flavor.
+
+"How's that?" he demanded, as he drew himself up over the edge of the
+cliff, and handed the big chalky-white egg into her keeping.
+
+"I would rather go without than see you take such risks," she replied
+coldly.
+
+"You would, eh!" he cried, quite misunderstanding her, and angered
+by what seemed to him a gratuitous rebuff. "Well, I'd rather you'd say
+nothing than speak in that tone. If you don't want the egg heave it
+over."
+
+Unable to conceive any cause for his sudden anger, she was alarmed, and
+drew back, watching him with sidelong glances.
+
+"What's the matter?" he demanded. "Think I'm going to bite you?"
+
+She shrank farther away, and did not answer. He stared at her, his eyes
+hard and bright. Suddenly he burst into a harsh laugh, and strode away
+towards the cliff, savagely kicking aside the birds that came in his path.
+
+When, an hour later, the girl crept back along the cleft to the baobab,
+she saw him hard at work building a little hut, several yards down
+towards the barricade. The moment she perceived what he was about her
+bearing became less guarded, and she took up her own work with a spirit
+and energy which she had not shown since the adventure with the puff
+adder.
+
+At her call to the noon meal, Blake took his time to respond, and when he
+at last came to join her, he was morose and taciturn. She met him with
+a smile, and exerted all her womanly tact to conciliate him.
+
+"You must help me eat the egg," she said. "I've boiled it hard."
+
+"Rather eat beef," he mumbled.
+
+"But just to please me--when I've cooked it your way!"
+
+He uttered an inarticulate sound which she chose to interpret as assent.
+The egg was already shelled. She cut it exactly in half, and served one
+of the pieces to him with a bit of warm fat and a pinch of salt. As he
+took the dish, he raised his sullen eyes to her face. She met his gaze
+with a look of smiling insistence.
+
+"Come now," she said; "please don't refuse. I'm sorry I was so
+rude."
+
+"Well, if you feel that way about it!--not that I care for fancy
+dishes," he responded gruffly.
+
+"It would be missing half the enjoyment to eat such a delicacy without
+some one to share it," she said.
+
+Blake looked away without answer. But she could see that his face was
+beginning to clear. Greatly encouraged, she chatted away as though they
+were seated at her father's dinner-table, and he was an elderly friend
+from the business world whom it was her duty to entertain.
+
+For a while Blake betrayed little interest, confining himself to
+monosyllables except when he commented on the care with which she had
+cooked the various dishes. When she least expected, he looked up at
+her, his lips parted in a broad smile. She stopped short, for she had
+been describing her first social triumphs, and his untimely levity
+embarrassed her.
+
+"Don't get mad, Miss Jenny," he said, his eyes twinkling. "You don't
+know how funny it seems to sit here and listen to you talking about those
+things. It's like serving up ice cream and onions in the same dish."
+
+"I'm sure, Mr. Blake--"
+
+"Beats a burlesque all hollow--Mrs. Sint-Regis-Waldoff's chop-sooey
+tea and young Mrs. Vandam-Jones's auto-cotillon--with us sitting here
+like troglodytes, chewing snake-poisoned antelope, and you in that Kundry
+dress--"
+
+"Do you--I was not aware that you knew about music."
+
+"Don't know a note. But give me a chance to hear good music, and I'm
+there, if I have to stand in the peanut gallery."
+
+"Oh, I'm so glad! I'm very, very fond of music! Have you been to
+Bayreuth?"
+
+"Where's that?"
+
+"In Germany. It is where his operas are given as staged by Wagner
+himself. It is indescribably grand and inspiring--above all, the
+Parsifal!"
+
+"I'll most certainly take that in, even if I have to cut short my
+engagement in this gee-lorious clime--not but what, when it comes to
+leopard ladies--" He paused, and surveyed her with frank admiration.
+
+The blood leaped into her face.
+
+"Oh!" she gasped, "I never dreamed that even such a man as you would
+compare me with--with a creature like that!"
+
+"Such a man as me!" repeated Blake, staring. "What do you mean? I
+know I'm not much of a ladies' man; but to be yanked up like this when
+a fellow is trying to pay a compliment--well, it's not just what you'd
+call pleasant."
+
+"I beg your pardon, Mr. Blake. I misunderstood. I--"
+
+"That's all right, Miss Jenny! I don't ask any lady to beg my pardon.
+The only thing is I don't see why you should flare out at me that way."
+
+For a full minute she sat, with down-bent head, her face clouded with
+doubt and indecision. At last she bravely raised her eyes to meet his.
+
+"Do you wonder that I am not quite myself?" she asked. "You should
+remember that I have always had the utmost comforts of life, and have
+been cared for-- Don't you see how terrible it is for me? And then the
+death of--of--"
+
+"I can't be sorry for that!"
+
+"But even you felt how terrible it was . . . . and then--Oh, surely,
+you must see how--how embarrassing--"
+
+It was Blake's turn to look down and hesitate. She studied his face,
+her bosom heaving with quick-drawn breath; but she could make nothing
+of his square jaw and firm-set lips. His eyes were concealed by the brim
+of his leaf hat. When he spoke, seemingly it was to change the subject:
+"Guess you saw me making my hut. I'm fixing it so it'll do me even
+when it rains."
+
+Had he been the kind of man that she had been educated to consider as
+alone entitled to the name of gentleman, she could have felt certain
+that he had intended the remark for a delicately worded assurance. But
+was Tom Blake, for all his blunt kindliness, capable of such tact? She
+chose to consider that he was.
+
+"It's a cunning little bungalow. But will not the rain flood you out?"
+
+"It's going to have a raised floor. You're more like to have the rain
+drive in on you again. I'll have to rig up a porch over your door. It
+won't do to stuff up the hole. You've little enough air as it is.
+But that can wait a while. There's other work more pressing. First,
+there's the barricade. By the time that's done, those hyena skins
+will be cured enough to use. I've got to have new trousers soon, and new
+shoes, too."
+
+"I can do the sewing, if you will cut out the pattern."
+
+"No; I'll take a stagger at it myself first. I'd rather you'd go
+egging. You need to run around more, to keep in trim."
+
+"I feel quite well now, and I am growing so strong! The only thing is
+this constant heat."
+
+"We'll have to grin and bear it. After all, it's not so bad, if only
+we can stave off the fever. Another reason I want you to go for eggs is
+that you can take your time about it, and keep a look-out for steamers."
+
+"Then you think --?"
+
+"Don't screw up your hopes too high. We've little show of being picked
+up by a chance boat on a coast with reefs like this. But I figure that if
+I was in your daddy's shoes, it'd be high time for me to be cabling
+a ship to run up from Natal, or down from Zanzibar, to look around for
+jettison, et cetera."
+
+"I'm sure papa will offer a big reward."
+
+"Second the motion! I've a sort of idea I wouldn't mind coming in for
+a reward myself."
+
+"You? Oh, yes; to be sure. Papa is generous, and he will be grateful
+to any one who--"
+
+"You think I mean his dirty money!" broke in Blake, hotly.
+
+Her confusion told him that he had not been mistaken. His face, only a
+moment since bright and pleasant, took on its sullenest frown.
+
+Miss Leslie rose hurriedly, and started along the cleft.
+
+"Hello!" he called. "Not going for eggs now, are you?"
+
+She did not reply.
+
+"Hang it all, Miss Jenny! Don't go off like that."
+
+"May I ask you to excuse me, Mr. Blake? Is that sufficient?"
+
+"Sufficient? It's enough to give a fellow a chill! Come now; don't go
+off mad. You know I've a quick temper. Can't you make allowances?"
+
+"You've--you've no right to look so angry, even if I did misunderstand
+you. You misunderstood me!" She caught herself up with a half sob.
+His silence gave her time to recover her composure. She continued with
+excessive politeness, "Need I repeat my request to be excused, Mr.
+Blake?"
+
+"No; once is enough! But honest now, I didn't mean to be nasty."
+
+"Good-day, Mr. Blake."
+
+"Oh, da-darn it, good-day!" he groaned.
+
+When, a few minutes later, she returned, he was gone. He did not come
+back until some time after dark, when she had withdrawn to her lean-to
+for the night. His hands were bleeding from thorn scratches; but after
+a hasty supper, he went back down the cleft to build up the new wall
+of the barricade with the great stack of fresh thorn-brush that he had
+gathered during the afternoon.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XXIII
+
+THE END OF THE WORLD
+
+
+In the morning he met Miss Leslie with a sullen bearing, which, however,
+did not altogether conceal his desire to be on friendly terms. Having
+regained her self-control, she responded to this with such tact that
+by evening each felt more at ease in the new relationship, and Blake
+had lost every trace of his moroseness. The fact that both were
+passionately fond of music proved an immense help. It gave them an
+impersonal source of mutual sympathy and understanding,--a common
+meeting-ground in the world of art and culture, apart from and above
+the plane of their material wants.
+
+Yet for all his enjoyment of the girl's wide knowledge of everything
+relating to music, Blake took care that their talks and discussions did
+not interfere with the activities of their primitive mode of life. As
+soon as he had finished with the barricade, he devoted himself to his
+tailoring and shoe-making; while Miss Leslie, between her cooking and
+wood-gathering and daily visits to the cliff for eggs, had much to occupy
+both her thoughts and her hands.
+
+At first every ascent of the cliff was embittered by a painful
+consciousness of the cairn upon the north edge. Fortunately it was not
+in sight from the direct path to the headland, and, as she refrained
+from visiting it, the new happenings of her wild life soon thrust
+Winthrope and his death out of the foreground of her thoughts. Each day
+she had to nerve herself to meet the beaks and wings of the despoiled
+nest-owners; each day she looked with greater hope for the expected
+rescue ship, only to be increasingly disappointed.
+
+But the hours she spent on the cliff crest after gathering the day's
+supply of eggs were not spent merely in watching and longing. The
+inconvenience of carrying the eggs in a handkerchief or in one of the
+heavy jars suggested a renewal of her attempt at basket-making. Memory,
+perseverance, and a trace of inventiveness enabled her to produce a
+small but serviceable hamper of split bamboo.
+
+Encouraged by this success she gathered a quantity of tough, wiry grass,
+and wove a hat to take the place of the flimsy palm-leaf makeshift.
+The result was by no means satisfactory with regard to style, its shape
+being intermediate between a Mexican sombrero and a funnel; but aside
+from its appearance, she could not have wished for a more comfortable
+head-cover. Before showing it to Blake, she wove a second one for him,
+so that they were able to cast aside the grotesque, palm-leaf affairs
+at the same time.
+
+The following morning Blake appeared in an outfit to match her
+leopard-skin dress. He had singed off the hair of the hide out of which
+he had made his moccasins, and his hyena-skin trousers quite matched
+the bristling stubble on his face.
+
+"Hey, Miss Jenny!" he hailed; "what d' you think of this for fancy
+needlework?"
+
+"Splendid! You're the very picture of an Argentine vaquero."
+
+"Greaser?--ugh! Let me get back to the Weary Willy pants!"
+
+"I mean you are very picturesque."
+
+"That's it, is it? Glad I've got something to call your leopardine
+gown that won't make you huffy."
+
+"We can at least call our costumes serviceable, and mine has proved much
+cooler than I expected."
+
+"But our new hats beat all for that--regular sunshades. What do you
+say?--there's a good breeze-- Let's take a hike."
+
+"Not to the river! The very thought of that dreadful snake--"
+
+"No; just the other way. I've been thinking for some time that we
+ought to run down to that south headland, and take a squint at the coast
+beyond. Ten to one, it's another stretch of swamps, but--"
+
+"You think there is a chance we may find a town?"
+
+"About one chance in a million, even for a native village. The slave
+trade wiped the niggers off this coast, and I guess those that hit out
+upcountry ran so hard they haven't been able to get back yet."
+
+"But it has been years since the slave trade was forbidden."
+
+"And they don't sell beer in Kansas--oh, no! I'll bet the dhows still
+slip over from Madagascar when the moon is in the right quarter. At
+any rate, niggers are mighty scarce or mighty shy around here. I've
+kept a watch for smoke, and haven't seen a suspicion of it anywhere.
+Maybe the swamps swing around inland and cut off this strip of coast.
+It looked that way to me when I made that trip along the ridge. But
+there's a chance it used to be inhabited, and we may run across an
+abandoned village."
+
+"I do not see that the discovery would do us any good."
+
+"How about the chance of grain or bananas still growing? But that's
+all a guess. We're going because we need a change."
+
+She nodded, and hastened to prepare breakfast, while he packed a skin
+bag with food, and examined the slender tips of his arrows. As a matter
+of precaution, he had been keeping them in the cigarette case, where
+the points would be certain of a coat of the sticky poison and at the
+same time guarded against inflicting a chance wound. But as he was now
+about to set out on a journey, he fitted tips into the heads of his
+two straightest shafts.
+
+The morning was still fresh when they closed the barricade behind them
+and descended to the pool. There was no game in sight, but Blake had no
+wish to hunt at the commencement of the trip. The steady southwest wind
+had blown the sky clear of its malarial haze, and gave promise of a day
+which should know nothing of sultry calm--a day on which game would be
+hard to stalk, but one perfectly suited for a long tramp.
+
+Mindful of ticks, Blake headed obliquely across to the beach. Once on
+the smooth, hard sand, they swung along at a brisk pace, light-hearted
+and keen with the spirit of adventure. Never had they felt more
+companionable. Miss Leslie laughed and chatted and sang snatches of
+songs, while Blake beat time with his club, or sought to whistle grand
+opera--he had healed his blistered lips some time before by liberal
+applications of antelope tallow.
+
+Gulls and terns circled about them, or hovered over the water, ready to
+swoop down upon their finny prey. Sandpipers ran along the beach within a
+stone's throw, but the curlews showed their greater knowledge of mankind
+by keeping beyond gunshot.
+
+Once a great flock of geese drove high overhead, their leader honking
+the alarm as they swept above the suspicious figures on the beach. Like
+the curlews, they had knowledge of mankind. But the flock of white
+pelicans which came sailing along in stately leisure on their immense
+wings floated past so low that Blake felt certain he could shoot one.
+He raised his bow and took aim, but refrained from shooting, at the
+thought that it might be a sheer waste of his precious poison.
+
+A little later a herd of large animals appeared on the border of the
+grass jungle, but wheeled and dashed back into cover so quickly that
+Blake barely had time to make out that they were buffaloes--the first
+he had seen on this coast, but easily recognized by their resemblance
+to the Cape variety. Their flight gave him small concern; for the time
+being he was more interested in topography than game.
+
+The southern headland now lay close before them, its seaward face rearing
+up sheer and lofty, but the approach behind running down in broken
+terraces. Mid-morning found the explorers at the foot of the ridge.
+Blake squinted up at the boulder-strewn slopes and the crannies of the
+broken ledges.
+
+"Likely place for snakes, Miss Jenny," he remarked. "Guess I'd better
+lead."
+
+Eager as she was to look over into the country beyond, the girl dropped
+into second place, and made no complaint about the wary slowness of
+her companion's advance. She found the most difficult parts of the
+ascent quite easy after her training on the tree-ladder. Blake could
+have taken ledges and all at a run, but as he mounted each terrace, he
+halted to spy out the ground before him. Like Miss Leslie, he was looking
+for snakes, though for an exactly opposite reason. He wished to add
+to the contents of the cigarette case.
+
+Greatly to his disappointment and the girl's relief, neither snake nor
+sign of snake was to be seen all the way up the ridge. As they neared
+the crest Blake turned to offer her his hand up the last ledges, and in
+the instant they gained the top.
+
+The wind, now freshening to a gale, struck the girl with such force that
+she would have been blown back down the ledges had not Blake clutched
+her wrist. Heedless alike of the painful grip which held her and of the
+gusts which tore at her skirt, the girl stood gazing out across the
+desolate swamps which stretched away to the southwest as far as the
+eye could see. She did not speak until Blake led her down behind the
+shelter of the crest ledges.
+
+"What's the matter?" he demanded. "Didn't I warn you?"
+
+She looked away to hide the tears which sprang into her eyes.
+
+"I can't explain--only, it makes me feel so--so lonely!"
+
+"Oh, come now, little woman; don't take on so!" he urged. "It might
+be a lot worse, you know. We've gotten along pretty well, considering."
+
+"You have been very kind, Mr. Blake, and as you say, matters might have
+been worse. I do not forget how far more terrible was our situation the
+morning after the storm. Yet you must realize how disappointing it is to
+lose even the slightest hope of escape."
+
+"Well, I don't know. If it wasn't for the fever that's bound to come
+with the rains, I, for one, would just as leave stick to this camp right
+along, providing the company don't change."
+
+She turned upon him with flashing eyes, all thought of caution lost in
+her anger. "How dare you say such a thing? You are contemptible! I
+despise you!"
+
+"My, Miss Jenny, but you are pretty when you get mad!" he exclaimed.
+
+The answer took her completely aback. He was neither angry nor laughing
+at her, but met her defiant glance with candid, sober admiration. There
+was something more than admiration in his glowing eyes; yet she could
+not but see that her alarm had been baseless. His manner had never been
+more respectful. Suddenly she found that she could no longer meet his
+gaze. She looked away and stammered lamely, "You--you shouldn't say
+such things, you know."
+
+"Why not? Hasn't everything been running smooth the last few days?
+Haven't we been good chummy comrades? Of course you've got the worst of
+the deal. I know I'm not much on fancy talk; but I like to hear it when
+I've a chance. I've led a lonesome sort of life since they did for my
+sisters-- No; I'm not going to rake that up again. I'm only trying
+to give you an idea what it means to a fellow to be with a lady like
+you. May be it isn't polite to tell you all this, but it's just what
+I feel, and I never did amount to shucks as a liar."
+
+"I believe I understand you, Mr. Blake, and I really feel highly
+complimented."
+
+"No, you don't, any such thing, Miss Jenny. Own up, now! If I met you
+to-morrow on your papa's doorstep, you'd cut me cold."
+
+"I should if you continued to be so rude. Have you no regard for my
+feelings? But here we are, talking nonsense, when we should be going--"
+
+"Is it nonsense?" he broke in. "What does life mean, anyway? Here we
+can be true friends and comrades,--real, free living people. It can't
+be that you want to go back to all those society shams, after you've
+seen real life! As for me, what have I to gain by going back to the
+everlasting grind? I don't mind work; but when a man has nothing ahead
+to work for but a bank account, when it's grind, grind, grind till
+your head goes stale and all the world looks black, then there's no
+choice but throw up your job and go on a drunk, if you want to keep from
+a gun accident. Maybe you don't understand it. But that's what I've
+had to go through, time and again. Do you wonder I like to fancy an
+everlasting picnic here, with a little partner who wouldn't let me
+come within shouting distance of her in the land of lavender--trousers
+and peek-a-boos?"
+
+"Mr. Blake, really you are most unjust! I could not be so--so
+ungrateful, after all your kindness. I--we should certainly be glad to
+number you among our friends."
+
+"Drink and all, eh?"
+
+"A man of your will-power has no need whatever to give way to such a
+habit."
+
+"Course not, if he's got anything in sight worth while. Guess, though,
+my folks must have been poor white trash. I never could go after money
+just for the fun of the game. No family, no friends, no--what-you
+-call-it?--culture-- What's the use? I have a fair head for figures; but
+all the mathematics that I know I've had to catch hot off the bat.
+It's true I grubbed my C. E. out of a correspondence school; but a
+fellow has to have an all-round, crack-up education to put him where
+it's worth while."
+
+"You still have time to work up. You are not much over thirty."
+
+"Twenty-seven."
+
+"Twenty-seven! I should have thought-- What a hard life you must have
+had!"
+
+"Hard work? Well, I suppose Panama did do for me some. But it wasn't
+so much that. Few fellows could hit up the pace I've set and come out
+at all."
+
+"I do not understand."
+
+"Just what you might expect of a fellow in my fix--all kinds of gamble
+and drink and--the rest of it."
+
+Miss Leslie looked away, visibly distressed. She had not been reared
+after the French method. Young as she was, she had fluttered at will
+about the borders of the garden of vice, knowing well that the gaudy
+blossoms were lures to entice one into the pitfall. Yet never before
+had she caught so clear a glimpse of the slimy depths.
+
+"That's it!" growled Blake. "Throw me down cold, just because I'm
+square enough to tell you straight out. You make me tired! I'm not
+one of the work-ox sort, that can chew the cud all the year round, and
+cork the blood out of their brains. I've got to cut loose from the
+infernal grind once in a while, and barring a chance now and then at
+opera, there's never been anything but a spree--"
+
+"Oh, but that's so dreadfully shocking, Mr. Blake!"
+
+"And then like all the other little hypocrites, you'll go and marry
+one of those swell dudes who's made that sort of thing his business, and
+everybody knows it, but it's all politely understood to've been done
+sub rosa, so it's all right, because he knows how to part his name in
+the middle and--"
+
+"Please, please stop, Mr. Blake! You don't know how cruel you are!"
+
+"Cruel? Suppose I told you about the millionaire cur that-- Oh, now,
+don't go and cry! Please don't cry, Miss Jenny! I wouldn't hurt your
+feelings for the world! I didn't mean anything out of the way, really
+I didn't! It's only that when I get to thinking of--of things, it sets
+me half crazy. And now, can't you see how it's going to be ten times
+worse for me after--with you so altogether beyond me--" He stopped
+short, flushed, and stammered lamely, "I--I didn't mean to say that!"
+
+She looked down, no less embarrassed.
+
+"Please let us talk of something else," she murmured. "It has
+been such a pleasant morning, until you--until we began this silly
+discussion."
+
+"All right, all right! Only mop up the dewdrops, and we'll turn on
+the sun machine. I really didn't mean to rip out that way at all. But,
+you see, the thing's been rankling in me ever since we came aboard ship
+at the Cape, and Winthrope and Lady Bayrose had my seat changed so I
+couldn't see you-- Not that I hold anything against them now--"
+
+"Mr. Blake, I suppose you know that this African coast is particularly
+dangerous for women. So far I have escaped the fever. But you yourself
+said that the longer the attack is delayed, the worse it will be."
+
+Blake's face darkened, and he turned to stare inland along the ridge.
+She had flicked him on the raw, and he thought that she had done so
+intentionally.
+
+"You think I haven't tried--that I've been shamming!" he burst out
+bitterly. "You're right. There's the one chance-- But I couldn't
+leave you till the barricade was finished, and it's been only a few days
+since-- All the same, I oughtn't to've waited a day. I'll start it
+to-morrow."
+
+"What! Start what?"
+
+"A catamaran. I can rig one up, in short order, that, with a skin
+sail and an outrigger, will do fairly well to coast along inside the
+reefs--barring squalls. Worst thing is that it's all a guess whether
+the nearest settlement is up the coast or down."
+
+"And you can think of going, and leaving me all alone here!"
+
+"That's better than letting you risk two-to-one chances on feeding the
+sharks."
+
+"But you'd be risking it!"
+
+Blake uttered a short harsh laugh.
+
+"What's the difference?" He paused a moment; then added, with grim
+humor, "Anyway, they'll have earned a meal by the time they get me
+chewed up."
+
+"You sha'n't go!"
+
+"Oh, I don't know. We'll see about it to-morrow. There's a grove
+of cocoanuts yonder. Come on, and I'll get some nuts. I can't see any
+water around here, and it would be dry eating, with only the flask."
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XXIV
+
+A LION LEADS THEM
+
+
+The palm grove stood under the lee of the ridge, on a stretch of bare
+ground. Other than seaward, the open space was hemmed in by grass
+jungle, interspersed with clumps of thorn-brush. On the north side a
+jutting corner of the tall, yellow spear-grass curved out and around,
+with the point of the hook some fifty yards from the palms. Elsewhere the
+distance to the jungle was nearly twice as far.
+
+Blake dropped the bag and his weapons, flung down his hat, and started
+up a palm shaft. The down-pointing bristles of his skin trousers aided
+his grip. Though the lofty crown of the palm was swaying in the wind, he
+reached the top and was down again before Miss Leslie had arranged the
+contents of the lunch bag.
+
+"Guess you're not extra hungry," he remarked.
+
+She made no response.
+
+"Mad, eh? Well, toss me the little knife. Mine has got too good a
+meat-edge to spoil on these husks."
+
+"It was very kind of you to climb for the nuts, and the wind blowing
+so hard up there," she said, as she handed over the penknife. "I am
+not angry. It is only that I feel tired and depressed. I hope I am not
+going to be--"
+
+"No; you're not going to have the fever, or any such thing! You're
+played out, that's all. I'm a fool for bringing you so far. You'll be
+all right after you eat and rest. Here; drink this cocoa milk."
+
+She drained the nut, and upon his insistence, made a pretence at eating.
+He was deceived until, with the satisfying of his first keen hunger, he
+again became observant.
+
+"Say, that won't do!" he exclaimed. "Look at your bowl. You haven't
+nibbled enough to keep a mouse alive."
+
+"Really, I am not hungry. But I am resting."
+
+"Try another nut. I'll have one ready in two shakes."
+
+He caught his hat, which was dragging past in a downward eddy of the
+wind, and weighted it with a cocoanut. He wedged another nut between
+his knees, and bent over it, tearing at the husk. It took him only a
+few moments to strip the fibre from the end and gouge open the germ hole.
+He held out the nut, and glanced up to meet her smile of acceptance.
+
+She was staring past him, her eyes wide with terror, and the color fast
+receding from her face.
+
+"What in-- Another snake?" he demanded, twisting warily about to glare
+at the ground behind him.
+
+"There--over in the grass!" she whispered, "It looked out at me with
+terrible, savage eyes!"
+
+"Snake?--that far off?"
+
+"No, no!--a monster--a huge, fierce beast!"
+
+"Beast?" echoed Blake, grasping his bow and arrows. "Where is he?
+Maybe only one of these African buffaloes. How'd he look?--horns?"
+
+"I--I didn't see any. It was all shaggy, and yellow like the grass,
+and terrible eyes--_Oh!_"
+
+The girl's scream was met by a ferocious, snarling roar, so deep and
+prolonged that the air quivered and the very ground seemed to shake.
+
+"God!--a lion!" cried Blake, the hair on his bare head bristling like
+a startled animal's.
+
+He turned squarely about toward the ridge, his bow half drawn. Had the
+lion shown himself then, Blake would have shot on the instant. As it
+was, the beast remained behind the screening border of grass, where he
+could watch his intended quarry without being seen in turn. The delay
+gave Blake time for reflection. He spoke sharply, as it were biting off
+his words: "Hit out. I'll stop the bluffer."
+
+"I can't. Oh, I'm afraid!"
+
+Again the hidden beast gave voice to his mighty rumbling challenge. Still
+he did not appear, and Blake attempted a derisive jeer: "Hey, there,
+louder! We've not run yet! It's all right, little woman. The skulking
+sneak is trying to bluff us. 'Fraid to come out if we don't stampede.
+He'll make off when he finds we don't scare. Lions never tackle men in
+the daytime. Just keep cool a while. He'll--"
+
+"Look!--there to the right!--I saw him again! He's creeping around!
+See the grass move!"
+
+"That's only the wind. It eddies down--God! he is stalking around.
+Trying to take us from behind--curse him! He may get me, but I'll get
+him too,--the dirty sneak!"
+
+The blood had flowed back into Blake's face, and showed on each cheek
+in a little red patch. His broad chest rose and fell slowly to deep
+respirations; his eyes glowed like balls of white-hot steel. He drew
+his bow a little tauter, and wheeled slowly to keep the arrow pointed at
+the slight wave in the grass which marked the stealthy movements of the
+lion. Miss Leslie, more terrified with every added moment of suspense,
+cringed around, that she might keep him between her and the hidden beast.
+
+Minute after minute dragged by. Only a man of Blake's obstinate, sullen
+temperament could have withstood the strain and kept cool. Even he
+found the impulse to leap up and run all but irresistible. Miss Leslie
+crouched behind him, no more able to run than a mouse with which a cat
+has been playing.
+
+Once they caught a glimpse of the sinuous, tawny form gliding among the
+leafless stems of a thorn clump. Blake took quick aim; but the outlines
+of the beast were indistinct and the range long. He hesitated, and the
+opportunity was lost.
+
+Yard by yard they watched the slight swaying of the grass tops which
+betrayed the cautious advance of the grim stalker. The beast did not
+roar again. Having failed to flush his game, he was seeking to catch
+them off their guard, or perhaps was warily taking stock of the strange
+creatures, whose like he had never seen.
+
+Now and then there was a pause, and the grass tops swayed only to
+the down-puffs of the heightening gale. At such moments the two grew
+rigid, watching and waiting in breathless suspense. They could see, as
+distinctly as though there had been no screening grass, the baleful
+eyes of the huge cat and the shaggy forebody as the beast stood still
+and glared out at them.
+
+Then the sinuous wave would start on again around the grass border, and
+Blake would draw in a deep breath and mutter a word of encouragement to
+the girl: "Look, now--the dirty sneak! Trying to give us the creeps,
+is he? I'll creeps him! 'Fraid to show his pretty mug!"
+
+Not until the beast had circled half around the glade did his purpose
+flash upon Blake. With the wariness of all savage hunters, the animal
+had marked out the spur of jungle on the north side, where he could creep
+closer to his quarry before leaping from cover.
+
+"The damned sneak!" growled Blake. "You there, Jenny?"
+
+She could not speak, but he heard her gasp.
+
+"Brace up, little woman! Where's your grit? You're out of this deal,
+anyway. He'll choke to death swallowing me-- But say; couldn't you
+manage to shin up a palm, twenty feet or so, and hang on for a couple
+of minutes!"
+
+"I--can't move--I am--"
+
+"Make a try! It'll give me a run for my money. I'll take the next
+elevator after you. That'll bring the bluffer out on the hot-foot. I
+slip a surprise between his ribs, and we view the scenery while he's
+passing in his checks. Come; make a spurt! He's around the turn, and
+getting nearer every step."
+
+"I can't--Tom,--there is no need that both of us-- You climb up--"
+
+He turned about as the meaning of her whisper dawned upon him. Her eyes
+were shining with the ecstasy of self-sacrifice. It was only the glance
+of an instant; then he was again facing the jungle.
+
+"God! You think I'd do that!"
+
+She made no reply. There was a pause. Blake--crouched on one knee, tense
+and alert--waited until the sinister wave was advancing into the point
+of the incurved jungle. Then he spoke, in a low, even tone: "Feel if my
+glass is there."
+
+Her hand reached around and pressed against the fob pocket which he had
+sewn in the belt of his skin trousers.
+
+"Right. Now slip my club up under my elbow--big end. Lick on the
+nose'll stop a dog or a bull. It's a chance."
+
+She thrust the club under his right elbow, and he gripped it against his
+side.
+
+At that moment the lion bounded from cover, with a roar like a clap of
+thunder. Blake sprang erect. The beast checked himself in the act of
+leaping, and crouched with his great paws outstretched, every hooked
+claw thrust out, ready to tear and mangle. In two or three bounds he
+could have leaped upon Blake and crushed him with a single stroke of his
+paw. As he rose to repeat his deafening roar, it seemed to Blake that he
+stood higher than a horse--that his mouth gaped wide as the end of a
+hogshead. And yet the beast stood hesitating, restrained by brute dread
+of the unknown. Never before had any animal that he had hunted reared
+up to meet his attack in this strange manner.
+
+"Lie flat!" commanded Blake; "lie flat, and don't move! I'm going
+to call his bluff. Keep still till the poison gets in its work. I'll
+keep him busy long as I can. When it's over, hit out for home along the
+beach. Keep inside the barricade, and watch all you can from the cliffs.
+Might light a fire up there nights. There's sure to be a steamer before
+long--"
+
+"Tom!" she cried, struggling to her knees,--"Tom!"
+
+But he did not pause or look around. He was beginning to circle slowly
+to the left across the open ground, in a spiral curve that would bring
+him to the edge of the jungle within thirty yards of the lion. There
+was red now showing in his eyes. His hair was bristling, no longer with
+fear, but with sheer brute fury; his lips were drawn back from the
+clenched teeth; his nostrils distended and quivering; his forehead
+wrinkled like that of an angry mastiff. His look was more ferocious
+than that of the snarling beast he faced. All the primeval in him was
+roused. He was become a man of the Cave Age. He went to meet death, his
+mind and body aflame with fierce lust to kill.
+
+The lion stilled his roars, and crouched as if to spring, snarling and
+grinning with rage and uncertainty. His eyes, unaccustomed to the glare
+of the mid-day sun, blinked incessantly, though he followed the man's
+every movement, his snarls deepening into growls at the slightest change
+of attitude.
+
+In his blind animal rage, Blake had forgotten that the purpose of his
+lateral advance was to place as great a distance as possible between him
+and the girl before the clash. Yet instinct kept him moving along his
+spiral course, on the chance that he might catch his foe off his guard.
+
+Suddenly the lion half rose and stretched forward, sniffing. There was
+an uneasy whining note in his growls. Blake let the club slip from
+beneath his arm, and drew his bow until the arrow-head lay upon his
+thumb. His outstretched arm was rigid as a bar of steel. So tense and
+alert were all his nerves that he knew he could drive home both arrows,
+and still have time to swing his club before the beast was upon him.
+
+A puff of wind struck against his back, and swept on to the nostrils of
+the lion, laden with the odor of man. The beast uttered a short, startled
+roar, and whirling about, leaped away into the jungle so quickly that
+Blake's arrow flashed past a full yard behind.
+
+The second arrow was on the string before the first had struck the
+ground. But the lion had vanished in the grass. With a yell, Blake
+dashed on across to the nearest point of the jungle. As he ran, he
+drew the burning-glass from his fob, and flipped it open, ready for use.
+If the lion had turned behind the sheltering grass stems, he was too
+cowardly to charge out again. Within a minute the jungle border was a
+wall of roaring flame.
+
+The grass, long since dead, and bone-dry with the days of tropical
+sunshine since the cyclone, flared up before the wind like gunpowder.
+Even against the wind the fire ate its way along the ground with fearful
+rapidity, trailing behind it an upwhirling vortex of smoke and flame.
+No living creature could have burst through that belt of fire.
+
+A wave of fierce heat sent Blake staggering back, scorched and blistered.
+There was no exultance in his bearing. For the moment all thought of
+the lion was swallowed up in awe of his own work. He stared at the
+hell of leaping, roaring flames from beneath his upraised arm. To
+the north sparks and lighted wisps of grass driven by the gale had
+already fired the jungle half way to the farther ridge.
+
+Step by step Blake drew back. His heel struck against something soft.
+He looked down, and saw Miss Leslie lying on the sand, white and still.
+She had fainted, overcome by fear or by the unendurable heat. The heat
+must have stupefied him as well. He stared at her, dull-eyed, wondering
+if she was dead. His brain cleared. He sprang over to where the flask
+lay beside the remnants of the lunch.
+
+He was dashing the last drops of the tepid water in her face, when she
+moaned, and her eyelids began to flutter. He flung down the flask, and
+fell to chafing her wrist.
+
+"Tom!" she moaned.
+
+"Yes, Miss Jenny, I'm here. It's all right," he answered.
+
+"Have I had a sunstroke? Is that why it seems so-- I can hardly
+breathe--"
+
+"It's all right, I tell you. Only a little bonfire I touched off. Guess
+you must have fainted, but it's all right now."
+
+"It was silly of me to faint. But when I saw that dreadful thing
+leap--" She faltered, and lay shuddering. Fearful that she was about to
+swoon again, Blake slapped her hand between his palms with stinging force.
+
+"You're it!" he shouted. "The joke's on you! Kitty jumped just the
+other way, and he won't come back in a hurry with that fire to head him
+off. Jump up now, and we'll do a jig on the strength of it."
+
+She attempted a smile, and a trace of color showed in her cheeks. With an
+idea that action would further her recovery, he drew her to a sitting
+position, stepped quickly behind, and, with his hands beneath her elbows,
+lifted her upright. But she was still too weak and giddy to stand alone.
+As he released his grip, she swayed and would have fallen had he not
+caught her arm.
+
+"Steady!" he admonished. "Brace up; you're all right."
+
+"I'm--I'm just a little dizzy," she murmured, clinging to his
+shoulder. "It will pass in a minute. It's so silly, but I'm that
+way--Tom, I--I think you are the bravest man--"
+
+"Yes, yes--but that's not the point. Leave go now, like a sensible
+girl. It's about time to hit the trail."
+
+He drew himself free, and without a glance at her blushing face, began to
+gather up their scattered outfit. His hat lay where he had weighted it
+down with the cocoanut. He tossed the nut into the skin bag, and jammed
+the hat on his head, pulling the brim far down over his eyes. When he
+had fetched his club, he walked back past the girl, with his eyes averted.
+
+"Come on," he muttered.
+
+The scarlet in the girl's cheeks swept over her whole face in a burning
+wave, which ebbed slowly and left her colorless. Blake had started off
+without a backward glance. She gazed about with a bewildered look at the
+palms and the barren ridge and the fiery tidal wave of flame. Her gaze
+came back to Blake, and she followed him.
+
+Within a short distance she found herself out of the sheltering lee of
+the ridge. The first wind gust almost overthrew her. She could never
+have walked against such a gale; but with the wind at her back she was
+buoyed up and borne along as though on wings. Her sole effort was to
+keep her foothold. Had it been their morning trip, she could have cried
+out with joy and skipped along before the gusts like a school-girl. Now
+she walked as soberly as the wind would permit, and took care not to
+lessen the distance between herself and Blake.
+
+Mile by mile they hastened back across the plain,--on their right the
+blue sea of water, with its white-caps and spray; on their left the
+yellow sea of fire, with its dun fog of smoke.
+
+Once only had Blake looked back to see if the girl was following. After
+that he swung along, with down-bent head, his gaze upon the ground.
+Even when he passed in under the grove and around the pool to the foot
+of the cleft, he began the ascent without waiting to assist her up the
+break in the path. The girl came after, her lips firm, her eyes bright
+and expectant. She drew herself up the ledge as though she had been bred
+to mountain climbing.
+
+Inside the barricade Blake was waiting to close the opening. She crept
+through, and rose to catch him by the sleeve.
+
+"Tom, look at me," she said. "Once I was most unjust to you in my
+thoughts. I wronged you. Now I must tell you that I think you are the
+bravest--the noblest man--"
+
+"Get away!" he exclaimed, and he shook off her hand roughly. "Don't
+be a fool! You don't know what you're talking about."
+
+"But I do, Tom. I believe that you are--"
+
+"I'm a blackguard--do you hear?"
+
+"No blackguard is brave. The way you faced that terrible beast--"
+
+"Yes, blackguard--to've gone and shown to you that I--to've let you
+say a single word--Can't you see? Even if I'm not what you call a
+gentleman, I thought I knew how any man ought to treat a woman--but to go
+and let you know, before we'd got back among people!"
+
+"But--but, Tom, why not, if we--"
+
+"No!" he retorted harshly. "I'm going now to pile up wood on the
+cliff for a beacon fire. In the morning I'll start making that
+catamaran--"
+
+"No, you shall not-- You shall not go off, and leave me, and--and risk
+your life! I can't bear to think of it! Stay with me, Tom--dear! Even
+if a ship never came--"
+
+He turned resolutely, so as not to see her blushing face.
+
+"Come now, Miss Leslie," he said in a dry, even tone; "don't make
+it so awfully hard. Let's be sensible, and shake hands on it, like two
+real comrades--"
+
+She struck frantically at his outstretched hand.
+
+"Keep away--I hate you!" she cried.
+
+Before he could speak, she was running up the cleft.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XXV
+
+IN DOUBLE SALVATION
+
+
+When, an hour or more after dawn the next morning, the girl slowly drew
+open her door and came out of the cave, Blake was nowhere in sight. She
+sighed, vastly relieved, and hastened across to bathe her flushed face
+in the spring. Stopping every few moments to listen for his step down
+the cleft, she gathered up a hamper of food and fled to the tree-ladder.
+
+As she drew herself up on the cliff, she noticed a thin column of smoke
+rising from the last smouldering brands of a beacon fire that had been
+built in the midst of the bird colony, on the extreme outer edge of the
+headland. She did not, however, observe that, while the smoke column
+streamed up from the fire directly skyward, beyond it there was a much
+larger volume of smoke, which seemed to have eddied down the cliff face
+and was now rolling up into view from out over the sea. She gave no heed
+to this, for the sight of the beacon had instantly alarmed her with the
+possibility that Blake was still on the headland, and would imagine that
+she was seeking him.
+
+She paused, her cheeks aflame. But the only sign of Blake that she could
+see was the fire itself. She reflected that he might very well have
+left before dawn. As likely as not, he had descended at the north end
+of the cleft, and had gone off to the river to start his catamaran. At
+the thought all the color ebbed from her cheeks and left her white and
+trembling. Again she stood hesitating. With a sigh she started on toward
+the signal staff.
+
+She was close upon the border of the bird colony, when Blake sat up from
+behind a ledge, and she found herself staring into his blinking eyes.
+
+"Hello!" he mumbled drowsily. He sprang up, wide awake, and flushing
+with the guilty consciousness of what he had done. "Look at the sun--way
+up! Didn't mean to oversleep, Miss Leslie. You see I was up pretty late,
+tending the beacon. But of course that's no excuse--"
+
+"Don't!" she exclaimed. There were tears in her eyes; yet she smiled
+as she spoke. "I know what you mean by 'pretty late.' You've been
+up all night."
+
+"No, I haven't. Not all night--"
+
+"To be sure! I quite understand, Mr. Thomas Blake!... Now, sit down,
+and eat this luncheon."
+
+"Can't. Haven't time. I've got to get to the river and set to work.
+I'll get some jerked beef and eat it on the way. You see--"
+
+"Tom!" she protested.
+
+"It's for you," he rejoined, and his lips closed together resolutely.
+
+He was stepping past her, when over the seaward edge of the cliff there
+came a sound like the yell of a raging sea-monster.
+
+"Siren!" shouted Blake, whirling about.
+
+The cloud of smoke beyond the cliff end was now rolling up more to the
+left. He dashed away towards the north edge of the cliff as though he
+intended to leap off into space. The girl ran after him as fast as she
+could over the loose stones. Before she had covered half the distance
+she saw him halt on the very brink of the cliff, and begin to wave and
+shout like a madman. A few steps farther on she caught sight of the
+steamer. It was lying close in, only a little way off the north point of
+the headland.
+
+Even as she saw the vessel, its siren responded to Blake's wild gestures
+with a series of joyous screams. There could be no mistake. He had been
+seen. Already they were letting go anchor, and there was a little crowd
+of men gathering about one of the boats. Blake turned and started on
+a run for the cliff. But Miss Leslie darted before him, compelling him
+to halt.
+
+"Wait!" she cried, her eyes sparkling with happy tears. "Tom, it's
+come now. You needn't--"
+
+"Let me by! I'm going to meet them. I want to--"
+
+But she put her hands upon his shoulders.
+
+"Tom!" she whispered, "let it be now, before any one--anything can
+possibly come between us! Let it be a part of our life here--here, where
+I've learned how brave and true a real man can be!"
+
+"And then have him prove himself a sneak!" he cried. "No; I won't,
+Jenny! I've got you to think of. Wait till I've seen your father. Ten
+to one, he'll not hear of it--he'll cut you off without a cent. Not but
+what I'd be glad myself; but you're used to luxuries, girlie, and I'm
+a poor man. I can't give them to you--"
+
+She laid a hand on his mouth, and smiled up at him in tender mockery.
+
+"Come, now, Mr. Blake; you're not very complimentary. After surviving
+my cooking all these weeks, don't you think I might do, at a pinch, for
+a poor man's wife!"
+
+"No, Jenny!" he protested, trying to draw back. "You oughtn't to
+decide now. When you get back among your friends, things may look
+different. Think of your society friends! Wait till you see me with
+other men--gentlemen! I'm just a rough, uncultured, ordinary--"
+
+"Hush!" she cried, and she again placed her hand on his mouth. "You
+sha'n't say such cruel things about Tom--my Tom--the man I trust--that
+I--"
+
+Her arms slipped about his neck, and her eyes shone up into his with
+tender radiance.
+
+"Don't!" he begged hoarsely. "'T ain't fair! I--I can't stand it!"
+
+"The man I love!" she whispered.
+
+He crushed her to him in his great arms.
+
+"My little girl!--dear little girl!" he repeated, and he pressed his
+lips to her hair.
+
+She snuggled her face closer against his shoulder, and replied in a
+very small voice, "I--I suppose you know that ship captains can m-marry
+people."
+
+"But I haven't even a job yet!" he exclaimed. "Suppose your father--"
+
+"Please listen!" she pleaded. There was a sound like suppressed sobbing.
+
+"What is it?" he ventured, and he listened, greatly perturbed. The
+muffled voice sounded very meek and plaintive: "I'll try to do my
+part, Mr. Blake,--really I will! I--I hope we can manage to struggle
+along--somehow. You know, I have a little of my own. It's only
+three--three million; but--"
+
+"What!" he demanded, and he held her out at arm's length, to stare at
+her in frowning bewilderment. "If I'd known that, I'd--"
+
+"You'd never have given me a chance to--to propose to you, you dear
+old silly!" she cried, her eyes dancing with tender mirth. "See here!"
+
+She turned from him, and back again, and held up a withered, crumpled
+flower. He looked, and saw that it was the amaryllis blossom.
+
+"You--kept it!"
+
+"Because--because, even then, down in the bottom of my heart, I had
+begun to realize--to know what you were like--and of course that meant--
+Tom, tell me! Do you think I'm utterly shameless? Do you blame me for
+being the one to--to--"
+
+"Blame you!" he cried. He paused to put a finger under her chin and
+raise her down-bent face. His eyes were very blue, but there was a
+twinkle in their depths. "Oh, yes; it was dreadful, wasn't it? But
+I guess I've no complaint to file just now."
+
+THE END
+
+
+
+
+Popular Copyright Books
+
+AT MODERATE PRICES
+
+ Any of the following titles can be bought of
+ your bookseller at 50 cents per volume.
+
+ The Shepherd of the Hills. By Harold Bell Wright.
+ Jane Cable. By George Barr McCutcheon.
+ Abner Daniel. By Will N. Harben.
+ The Far Horizon. By Lucas Malet.
+ The Halo. By Bettina von Hutten.
+ Jerry Junior. By Jean Webster.
+ The Powers and Maxine. By C. N. and A. M. Williamson.
+ The Balance of Power. By Arthur Goodrich.
+ Adventures of Captain Kettle. By Cutcliffe Hyne.
+ Adventures of Gerard. By A. Conan Doyle.
+ Adventures of Sherlock Holmes. By A. Conan Doyle.
+ Arms and the Woman. By Harold MacGrath.
+ Artemus Ward's Works (extra illustrated).
+ At the Mercy of Tiberius. By Augusta Evans Wilson.
+ Awakening of Helena Richie. By Margaret Deland.
+ Battle Ground, The. By Ellen Glasgow.
+ Belle of Bowling Green, The. By Amelia E. Barr
+ Ben Blair. By Will Lillibridge.
+ Best Man, The. By Harold MacGrath.
+ Beth Norvell. By Randall Parrish.
+ Bob Hampton of Placer. By Randall Parrish.
+ Bob, Son of Battle. By Alfred Ollivant.
+ Brass Bowl, The. By Louis Joseph Vance.
+ Brethren, The. By H. Rider Haggard.
+ Broken Lance, The. By Herbert Quick.
+ By Wit of Women. By Arthur W. Marchmont
+ Call of the Blood, The. By Robert Hitchens.
+ Cap'n Eri. By Joseph C. Lincoln.
+ Cardigan. By Robert W. Chambers.
+ Car of Destiny, The. By C. N. and A. N. Williamson.
+ Casting Away of Mrs. Leeks and Mrs. Aleshine. By Frank R. Stockton.
+ Cecilia's Lovers. By Amelia E. Barr.
+
+
+
+
+Popular Copyright Books
+
+AT MODERATE PRICES
+
+ Any of the following titles can be bought of your
+ bookseller at 50 cents per volume.
+
+ Circle, The. By Katherine Cecil Thurston (author of
+ "The Masquerader," "The Gambler").
+ Colonial Free Lance, A. By Chauncey C. Hotchkiss.
+ Conquest of Canaan, The. By Booth Tarkington.
+ Courier of Fortune, A. By Arthur W. Marchmont.
+ Darrow Enigma, The. By Melvin Severy.
+ Deliverance, The. By Ellen Glasgow.
+ Divine Fire, The. By May Sinclair.
+ Empire Builders. By Francis Lynde.
+ Exploits of Brigadier Gerard. By A. Conan Doyle.
+ Fighting Chance, The. By Robert W. Chambers.
+ For a Maiden Brave. By Chauncey C. Hotchkiss.
+ Fugitive Blacksmith, The. By Chas. D. Stewart
+ God's Good Man. By Marie Corelli.
+ Heart's Highway, The. By Mary E. Wilkins.
+ Holladay Case, The. By Burton Egbert Stevenson.
+ Hurricane Island. By H. B. Marriott Watson.
+ In Defiance of the King. By Chauncey C. Hotchkiss.
+ Indifference of Juliet, The. By Grace S. Richmond.
+ Infelice. By Augusta Evans Wilson.
+ Lady Betty Across the Water. By C N. and A. M. Williamson.
+ Lady of the Mount, The. By Frederic S. Isham.
+ Lane That Had No Turning, The. By Gilbert Parker.
+ Langford of the Three Bars. By Kate and Virgil D. Boyles.
+ Last Trail, The. By Zane Grey.
+ Leavenworth Case, The. By Anna Katharine Green.
+ Lilac Sunbonnet, The. By S. R. Crockett.
+ Lin McLean. By Owen Wister.
+ Long Night, The. By Stanley J. Weyman.
+ Maid at Arms, The. By Robert W. Chambers.
+
+*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK INTO THE PRIMITIVE *** \ No newline at end of file